Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Tommy hated life, and life hates Tommy too.

Tommy’s life has always just been a hill, it was never a mountain like how you climb and get happier and happier until you die happy with no air at the top. No, Tommy’s life has been hill after hill after hill. Tommy ran away from the orphanage when he was 7, making sure to steal and destroy all his documents and Tommy didn’t even think the caretakers there noticed his absence. He was starving on the street when someone had found him, taken him and loved him that person loved him till one day he was dead on the ground, bullet straight through their head.

Tommy was on the streets once more for two years. 12 years old and was starving to death for not being able to eat a vegetable or fruit in a month and then Dream found him. Dream loved and took care of Tommy til he was 13, then Dream started to change in bad ways. Dream would start to hit Tommy for doing something bad, would take things away from him that he cared about, wouldn’t let him talk to others, wouldn’t let him outside, Dream wouldn’t even let Tommy eat sometimes because he misbehaved.

Tommy was in a cage and Dream had burned the key. Dream had said that Tommy was now his and he could say Tommy was however years old cause no one knew he existed and Tommy knew that was true because he burned those documents himself. But Dream had finally let Tommy get a job at sixteen Tommy was shocked at what he saw Dream holding up.

“What the HELL?!” Tommy screamed, staring at the paper in complete and utter shock. The paper had big and bold letters saying that the hero tower needed an intern.

“Dream! You know I’m a vigilante!” Tommy had screamed at his guardian, well more like a curse but still.

“And I know you wanted a job so here, your not being ungrateful are you Tomathy?” Dream asks a fake frown masking his face as he tilted his head at Tommy. Tommy shrunk back but still let out an annoyed hiss.

Dream knew he was a vigilante, it was one of the many things he kept above Tommy’s head so Tommy doesn’t run. Tommy would’ve ran away a long, long time ago if not. Dream just found out one night when Tommy was trying to sneak out of the window, wings out and heaving him up. Tommy could still feel the world stop, the one thing in his life that Tommy enjoyed being ripped away from him just like that but instead Dream had allowed it.

“Dream! Dream, I can explain please don’t make me stop, Please!” Tommy begged as Dream walked over.

“I would NEVER Tomathy, you can go every night if you wanted to just try not to get too hurt” Dream cooed as he walked over and gave Tommy a kiss on the forehead, Tommy had to fight the urge to gag.

“you would let me?” Tommy asked through the trying-not-to-let-out-a-gag-and-disgusted-warble-at-the-same-time.

“Of course Tomathy! Why wouldn’t I? Just remember to always be good so I don’t take it away little birde~” Dream had cooed and then left, leaving Tommy to realize Dream was going to blackmail him with the new found information.

Tommy let out a sigh, his wings ruffling at the back of his shirt uncomfortably, Dream hummed in response walking over to Tommy and grabbing at his arm.

“Wait- Dream-!” Panic flashed through Tommy as Dream yanked on his arm, hard, hard enough that Tommy felt the bruises bound to form, Tommy let out a shaky exhale and looked his arm over. Yep Tommy thought bitterly it’s starting to bruise.

“Have fun explaining that to the hero’s Toms” Tommy winced and fought back a scowl as Dream walked away to apply Tommy.

Gods did Tommy hate Dream, he was forcing Tommy to apply to the hero tower for Primes sake and Tommy was a fucking vigilante! Not to mention that Tommy was an avian, which ment that Tommy had to hide his wings under more clothes so the hero’s won’t see. Tommy hated that idea, not only did Tommy not know how to properly preen his wings but they would be even more messed up under multiple layers of clothes. Tommy gazed at the clock on the wall and saw it point the short hand to twelve’o clock, nearly time to go. Tommy thought happily as he grabbed his vigilante outfit, which was just some red, black, and white clothes and a leather jacket with a tool belt that Bumblebee built him.

Bumblebee was one of the first vigilantes Tommy befriended and was one of only two that Tommy trust with his identity. Bumblebee had started before Tommy by a month and was a bee themed vigilante. He was a bee hybrid so he has bee wings (though very poggers Tommy’s wings were definitely better and faster)and bee antennae, he also had a stinger on his wrists which inject a sort of sleeping drug on his left wrist and an almost lethal one if left untreated on his right wrist.

Bumblebee had also trusted Tommy enough to tell him his identity, apparently Bumblebee’s real name was Tubbo which Tommy thought sounded weird and got a face full of Bumblebee from that comment. Tommy also had a vigilante name, snowbird, Tubbo thought it was cute while Tommy said he was at least more creative then Tubbo who let out an offended gasp and dramatically fell to the floor in offense, Tommy just kicked him.

There was one other person Tommy and Tubbo let into their friend group, Enderman, Enderman became a vigilante after Tubbo but before Tommy, Enderman was an Enderman hybrid that’s how he chose his name. The odd thing about Enderman was that once when Enderman got water on his tail, half of it turned white. When Tommy and Tubbo asked him he explained his albinism on one half but not the other and had said he puts makeup or tries to cover it up as best he can, since there aren’t many half albino ender hybrids in la’manberg let alone a single district.

Enderman took awhile to trust Tommy and Tubbo but eventually he caved and said he was named Ranboo, which Tommy also thought sounded weird but whatever. Being hybrids they didn’t have powers like regular-non hybrids did but whatever having wings was much better then being able to drown someone. Tommy, Tubbo, and Ranboo all agreed to be known as the bench trio. They knew though that it was better if they worked alone for the most part but on bigger things like hostage situations and house fires, they would come together for those specific times.

VROOP

Tommy turned and saw a person in a black and yellow accented hoodie with brown fur on the edges, a mask with fluff on the edges, gold and yellow stripes decorating the front, and small black boots with metal built into them, brown fluff on the top as well because Tubbo likes cohesiveness and likes to drown in his own sweat during summer. Tommy turned to face the other vigilante as he stopped right in front of him, his bright green eyes gave away the amount of pride he was feeling, as if his fluttering wings and twitching antennae didn’t already give that away.

“Snowbird! Snowbird! Guess what!” The older boy shouted as Ranboo started to approach with an amused look in his weird two colored eyes.

“What bee?” Tommy asks as he did a double take on Ranboo, gawking at his new outfit.

“Endy, let me remake his entire outfit!” Tubbo screamed in delight.

“Really now?” Tommy raised an eyebrow at the hybrid who had a sheepish look on his face.

“uh, yea Bumblebee asked me and I did kinda want a more efficient outfit,” Ranboo tried to reason as Tommy started to study his new look.

Ranboo used to have black tights with sloppy red accents on one side and green on the other, he would also use a grey hoodie and that was it, he used a black bandanna and goggles unlike Tommy and Tubbo’s mask base being a painted and redesigned masquerade mask at the store nearby. Now Ranboo also had a masquerade mask as a base, Tubbo has redesigned it to be an off white to contrast his all black skin or well one half since it was hard to cover half his face but Ranboo said he found some Enderman safe makeup, Tubbo also painted red dots on the edges of one side of his mask, the side with his red eye. The same thing with his other green eye.

Tommy shifted his gaze to the new suit he was wearing I mean come on a suit?

“why a suit?” Tommy asks as he gave the suit an unimpressed look.

“well the black and white complemented it and plus, the outer jacket has inside pockets so Endy can hold things in them” Tubbo explained showing Tommy the inner pockets lining the outfit.

Ranboo’s new outfit looked complex at first glance but when Tommy looked at his pants and shoes found it really was just red accents on one and green on the other. Ranboo was just wearing a suit and fancy mask and that was it, an illusion like Tubbo’s outfit. Complex at first glance so it makes you nervous for no reason but it was nothing special, still very useful and practical though.

“so big man, when are you going to let me design a new getup for ya?” Tubbo asks staring very intently at Tommy, Tommy gulped.

“I-I uh will think about that, see Dream might be a little suspicious about the new outfit and find out about you,” Tommy had said as he looked at Tubbo whose face was a controlled rage, Ranboo just looked concerned.

“Speaking of Dream,” Tubbo began, he basically spat venom while saying Dreams name, “Did Dream do anything to you?” Tubbo asks, walking over to Tommy.

“No he didn’t I’m fine” Tommy tried to protest but was interrupted by a sharp inhale as Tubbo stared  at the bruise on Tommy’s arm, shit.

“Birdy, are you okay?” Tubbo whispers in carefully controlled rage, Tommy sighed, both from exasperation and from something else, the job.

“yea, Dream just wanted me to apply to an add for the hero tower and I said no and he did this so,” Tommy didn’t get to finish when Ranboo was in front of him with an ender pearl.

since Ranboo was half Enderman he could make ender pearls, little things that if you whisper someone’s first, and last name near it while having an image of them in your mind then your bound to that pearl, so wherever you break the pearl your suddenly teleported there.

“Why do you have That Endy?” Tommy asks watching the pearl with suspicion.

“well for starters stop calling me Endy, Birdy, and two ender pearls are cold as ice, and bruises are treated with ice.” Ranboo explained. The trio had given each other nicknames to shorten their full names, it was a thing they did, like how Tubbo’s was bee, Tommy’s is Birdy for some reason, and Ranboo’s is Endy.

“sorry Endy but yea I think that would be a good idea” Tubbo piped in quickly taking the pearl and pushing it against the throbbing bruise, Tommy couldn’t help let out a small thrill as Tubbo chuckled lightly.

“well thanks for this Endy but we should get onto patrol, we’ll meet on Tuesday yea?” Tommy asks, turning to Tubbo who nodded.

“yep, this has been great but I gotta go as well ya’know I’ll see you guys later.” Tubbo replies before turning to Ranboo and winking.

“bye, bye handsome,” Tubbo says to Ranboo’s Please-for-the-love-of-primes-stop face as he flies away, Ranboo teleporting away not long after.

“huh” Tommy murmured to himself quickly jumping up and flapping his wings to gain altitude.

Tommy thought he had pretty wings, they were quite big, fading into a subtle grey with three red dots on the top of his wings. Tommy quickly found altitude in the breezy night. Tommy ended up stopping three mugging, five car breakings and one of the worse attempts at arson Tommy had ever seen I mean it just takes some common knowledge to know that bricks can’t be burned dickhead.

Tommy sees the vigilante Quakity fallowing him so he stops and turns around.

“Oh-oh my- my primes your wings are fast!” He pants was he quickly gets his breath back.

“uh huh sure, you could always try to fly?” Tommy suggested as he eyed Quackitys dull yellow wings, folding and unfolding from behind him.

“naw, I probably could if I wanted to but were natural gliders not you fast fucks” Qauckity explains as Tommy let out an offended gasp.

“also are your wings okay? Their quite ruffled and I’ve seen you preen before on patrol, you kinda did a shit job” Quackity waved at Tommy’s very ruffled up feathers which were puffing up in irritation.

“wha- No! Fuck you bitch I can preen my wings just fine, that one time I was in a bit of a rush and I was just ending patrol. Of course my wings will look kinda messed up” Tommy lied as he tried to flatten his feathers and fails so he let’s out an involuntarily thrill of annoyance.

“hm, whatever you say little songbird I need to get on with patrol now I’ll see you around” Quackity says with a fondness in his eyes that Tommy is really used to by now.

He cares about you! He wants to see if your okay! A hopeful voice chips in as he think about if that was actually true. He will leave too, everyone does even if he loves you that will make it hurt more, ignore it. A dark bitter thing in his mind rings out and Tommy’s shoulders slump in registration, it was true wasn’t it? They all left him that’s why Tommy ignores the scream of flock every time he’s near Tubbo or Ranboo, they’ll leave him eventually.

Tommy flaps his wings up to start soaring home, his mind starting to spiral as he thinks of when the other two boys will leave him and when and why and how Tommy’s going to try and recover when it does eventually come.

———

unbeknownst to Tommy their were multiple eyes, fallowing Tommy’s every wing beat as he flies home. Twirling the small, white-grey feather in his hands the man stares into his fathers eyes.

“so?” The man with curly brown hair asks as the vibrant blue eyes meet his own “what do you think?”

His father let out a sad thrill and the man didn’t miss the pity in his eyes, the man’s twin turning to face their father.

“he kinda looks like you to be honest” the pink haired man comments staring back toward the endless sea of buildings.

“he does doesn’t he mate?” The blond mutters, standing and spreading his huge jet black wings, a pretty dark grey they fade into, there is on single diamond shaped mark on the middle of his first three primary feathers.

The three hero’s stared at the feather the brown haired was twirling in his fingers.

Bonus?

“so I’m all for stalking a random vigilante teen that so happened to look like Phil but are we gonna go inside soon? I don’t think piglin hybrids are supposed to be this cold-” the pink haired man spoke up but was cut off by the brown haired man flicking the feather at him, their father desperately trying to catch the feather.

“Techno! Your ruining the moment!” The brown haired man whined, shooting his brother a half-hearted glare.

“You little SHITS, you nearly dropped his feather!” The older avain scolded as the brown haired man looked down sheepishly.

“sorry Dadza” he muttered as his brother snorted.

“But not to this BITCH!” He hissed as he tackled his brother to the roof, the other grunted in response.

The blond watched as his sons wrestle on the roof, he chuckled and watched the moon at its highest point he smiled content with the thought that perhaps in the future they will have a fledgling in their flock.

Chapter Text

Tommy was intimidated by a building.

Okay usually Tommy would never tell anyone this but geez did this building scare him. The building in question was the hero tower and Tommy thought that tower was an understatement, this thing was a Fucking skyscraper. Tommy gulped as he walked into the building, Tommy thought he was surprised by the exterior the interior was a whole different story. The walls were a clean muted grey as the floor was polished white tiles with little flecks of a copper in them. Tommy looked up and spotted a receptionist, she had dark purple hair with a black horn and tail. 

Tommy walked over and was fighting to keep in a nervous warble from escaping his throat. Tommy walked and the receptionists eyes flickered up and locked eyes with his for a sec, pretty hazelnut brown staring into bright ocean blue eyes.

“you here for the interview, right?” She asks suddenly and Tommy notices the name tag on her shirt ‘Minx’ it read. Tommy nods.

“your quite young looking, how old are you?” Minx asks, eyeing Tommy while her tail thrashed around behind her.

“uh, eighteen ma’am” Tommy stutters, the nervous warble becoming harder and harder to fight against.

“hm, well there was only one eighteen year old that applied for this job, Tommy Taken right?” Minx asks, Tommy felt a dark bitterness flow through his body as he hears the last name, Tommy hated anything that reminded him of the fact that Dream had him in every way trapped.

Minx gives him a gold colored keycard, she then tells him what floor he was meant to go to. Tommy nodded and went over to elevator, humming to himself when the elevator doors closed and he was starting to move up.

——

After about twenty minutes, Tommy was at the floor and well the apartment was very different from what he expected. The walls were still a muted grey but now had little diamond shapes on the bottom and top, the floor was a pretty grey wood while the kitchen that was right next to the room Tommy was in, it had a warm brown color that almost looked gold or copper in the sunlight. A good chuck of the walls were made of windows.

Tommy was to busy gawking at the room to notice that someone was walking towards him.

“hey mate” the man spoke, making Tommy jolt.

Now Tommy was about to insult the man for scaring him until he took a longer look at who he was staring at. Jet black wings were the first thing Tommy’s eyes landed on, he felt a stab of envy for being able to have his wings out so freely and being able to preen then properly too. The three first primary feathers in his wings had these pretty grey diamond shapes. He also had golden blond hair with a green bucket hat on top- wait, Tommy looked harder, green robes, bucket hat, jet black wings, blue eyes. This was The Angel of death.

Tommy was probably slack jawed at how he was standing in front of the no.1 Fucking hero who just smiled at him and Tommy swore he saw some fondness in those eyes.

“come on mate, we got an interview to get to” he spoke, Tommy only nodded since he was dazed from trying to process that he was standing in front of The Angel of FUCkING death.

“Am I dreaming?” Tommy blurted out, The Angel only lightly chuckled.

“ ‘fraid not mate” The Angel replied.

They walked over towards a door that had a flower painted on the front, a red thing with a lot of petals. Tommy thinks he remembers this one a spider lily? Tommy didn’t know for certain. The two walked in and Tommy was gazing at everything. The farthest wall was just all window, letting sunlight spill across the room. There was a desk with a lamp and computer with other nick nacks you have in an office.

One of the walls had a book self cover most of it, little vases littered the walls, the other wall had a bunch of filling cabinets. Tommy walked in and sat down next to The other man. The Angel had asked fairly simple questions like ‘do you have any experience prior?’ Or ‘who do you live with?” And thing like that, Tommy was about to ansear a question when he heard a loud ‘Oof!’ And whipped his head around to see what made the noise. In stumbles and promptly face plants onto the floor.

“Wilbur you idiot, we weren’t supposed to come in here” a pink haired man deadpans to the man on the floor.

“Oh shut up Techno, your the one who pushed me” The brown haired man ‘Wilbur’ hisses back, brown curls falling on his face.

“Boys,” The Angel caws making everyone snap their heads to face him with his tone.

“I am currently in the middle of an interview with someone, I told you to stay out.” He hisses in the most I’m-a-pissed-off-dad voice.

“wha-!” Wilbur splutters but gets cut off by Tommy.

“Listen here you stupid son of a bitch that is not The Angel, you get your ass out of this interview so I can get this job. And if I do get this job the first thing I’m doing is punting you to the next country, who is even named Wilbur anymore. Kinda a shit name to be completely honest.” Tommy snarked back, leaving a very much flabbergasted, ugh Tommy hated that word almost as much as Dream.  

“what,” was all the Burnett was able to stutter out as his brother started wheezing next to him, clutching his stomach.

“do you know who we are you little punk!” Wilbur tries to shoot back but he was still very much shell shocked by getting owned on by someone as great and amazing as Tommy.

“of course I do, which just makes it more amusing that one of the no.2 hero’s is getting dunked on by a eighteen year old. Now did you hear me or am I going to repeat myself? Get the fuck out.” Tommy deadpans to the Burnett who looked more and more embarrassed with every passing moment.

“you heard him, get out Wil” the pink haired man wheezed ‘Techno’ was his name right?

Wilbur glared at him but got up and left, grumbling. Techno was still wheezing when he left, closing the door with a soft ‘click’ and then it was just Tommy and Phil again. Tommy turned toward The Angel with a smug grin on his face but immediately stopped when he saw him holding back laughter of his own. After a second or two he couldn’t take it and started wheezing with laughter.

“holy-holy primes! Tommy! That was fucking-fucking brilliant!” He wheezed, not noticing how Tommy’s expression started to beam, for some reason that simple praise made a warm, fuzzy feeling in Tommy that Tommy desperately wanted to stay.

“well what can I say? A big man like me has it naturally,” Tommy explains making the other man wheeze even more.

The rest of the interview Tommy managed to get The Angel, which Tommy now knows is named ‘Philza’ or just ‘Phil’. After the interview Tommy got up to leave, thanking Phil for his time and Phil saying it was a pleasure to meet him. Tommy didn’t want to leave though, Phil has been one of the nicest people he’s meet. Tommy just hopes he gets the job.

Tommy walked through the door of Dreams apartment when Dream was suddenly there. Tommy looked up to find the porcelain mask in front of him, Tommy felt a spike of fear spin and weave through him as Dream began to speak.

“how did the interview go Tomathy?” Dream asks and Tommy can feel the smug smile on his face.

“none of your fucking business Dream.” Tommy spat back, because if Dream knew he actually enjoyed the people there then Dream would find a way to use it as a weapon against him. Plus, they always leave in the end.

“oh Tomathy, you don’t mean that do you?” Dream hissed as he walked over, Tommy flinched but Dream didn’t seem to notice, or care “oh Tomathy, you don’t say that to your elders” he hisses.

Dream walked over and grabbed at Tommy’s arm, the one he had bruised the other day “maybe this will teach you how to behave.” 

Dream twist Tommy’s arm, he does this for about a minute despite Tommy’s pleas. The pain starts not long after, a hot searing fire that brings agony into Tommy’s bones. Tommy’s breathing is shaky, shallow he feels like he isn’t getting enough air to breath. Dream just hums and walks away like he did nothing wrong, bastard.

Tommy couldn’t let this bring him down now, so what if Tommy lets a few tears drop Tommy’s phone was ringing and he thought here it was if he would get the job or not. Tommy picked up the phone and scrolled through them, thinking absently about Phil’s warm smile, the fondness in Wilbur’s eyes, the utter glee in Technos, Tommy really wanted the job to see them again if nothing else. New new new flock new dad flock dad da flock family flock brothers Tommy’s instincts were buzzing like hell right now, why did they have to claim these people out of everyone in the world to be Tommy’s new flock members?

Tommy looked down at the email from the hero tower and saw the words that made him light up inside. ‘Hey mate well we have good news! You got the job! So now you can punt Wilbur!’ It read, Tommy chuckled. ‘You will be starting tomorrow alright? See you then!’ And that was it. Tommy couldn’t explain why he felt so happy, he just met them and now all he could think of was them and the word flock but Tommy didn’t care, he got the job!

———

“Phil!” Wilbur whined as he flopped down on the couch, making dramatic poses to show how ‘upset’ he was at the fact that Phil had hired Tommy even though Phil could see the fondness in his eyes.

“why did you hire the gremlin?! He’s going to punt me!” Wilbur argued as Techno huffed, trying to hide a chuckle. Wilbur just kicked him.

“Well mate, I enjoyed his company even if it was only a few hours the kid grew on me” Phil explained as he watched his son sit up and pout.

“did Tommy seem a little off, to you guys?” Techno suddenly interrupts eyeing Wilbur from across the couch.

“Well he did seem a little jumpy when I first talked to him,” Phil commented, remembering the way Tommy had jumped when Phil had said hello or would flinch away from anyone walking towards him.

“well I didn’t find anything odd about him-” Wilbur helpfully supplies.

“Well duh, you were busy making out with the floor and getting owned on by an eighteen year old” Techno remarks, a sly smile curling it’s way across his face.

“you FUCK” Wilbur yells trying to pounce onto his twin but ultimately gets kicked aside making him yelp.

“He looks 15” Phil blurts out making his sons turn toward him in surprise.

“He does look young” Wilbur comments and his eyes shine a bright fondness.

“hm, like a fledgling-” Phil thrills, getting cut off by Techno.

“Phil, please, we already have our eyes on that avian vigilante we don’t need two little brothers” Techno remarks as Wilbur looks at him in offense while Phil just looks heartbroken.

“I want Tommy though!” Wilbur replies to Techno who turns to him.

“well he’s going to be our assistant anyway so what’s the point?” Techno counters as They start to bicker about who they should adopt.

Phil watches them bicker with fondness and sadness I mean, how bad would it be if he adopted two more kids? The thought of that vigilante crossed his mind, baby bird baby bird fledgling baby fledgling flock nest flock Phil’s instincts hummed at the thought while Phil remembered Tommy, his bright, warm smile and energetic personality. Phil didn’t know how long he would be able to hold it until he broke and adopted both the teens against their guardians wishes.

———

Tommy was on patrol, his wings were out and Tommy felt a sense of fear. He didn’t know why but he kept looking over his shoulder at something he didn’t know was there, until he rounded a corner. There, there was a hero o who was bleeding out his guts in an ally way, in front of Tommy. What the fuck?!was an understatement for something so weird. Tommy knelt down next to the body and realized pretty quickly who it was. Green hair, gas mask, clear creeper hybrid, gold crown and armor, yep, this was the warden the no.3 top hero.

Tommy was just starting to process all this, the warden was bleeding out in front of Tommy and Tommy had no idea on how to help. Okay, first check his pulse Tommy thought, Tommy placed two fingers on his throat and Tommy thanked the stars that he was still alive. Okay, let’s try to stop the bleeding, Tommy thought. Tommy looked around but nothing could’ve been used to slow it. Tommy sighed, better fucking thank me bitch, Tommy thought as he pushed his wings to stop the bleeding. Very quickly Tommy felt his wings soak through, his wings were going to be dyed red at this point.

Tommy stared at the body and let out his what? Third sigh, whatever, Tommy picked him up, wincing at the weight. Tommy lifted a wing up and flinched as the ruby red blood trickled off his feathers. Tommy held the hero harder and took off. Trying to fly while carrying someone was fucking tiring but Tommy kept beating his wings, Tommy didn’t notice how white irises were staring at him all he knew was he was grumbling about saving the warden and how he better get a thanks.

The warden watched with wonder as the avian flew all the way to the hero tower and flying straight into the window, shattering it. Tommy winced as glass shards sprayed the floor. Tommy quickly flew to one of the waiting chairs and placed the hero there. Only then did he realize that the warden was staring straight at him. The alarm blared and Tommy cursed under his breath.

“listen, I know your confused but I’m kinda illegal, just you were bleeding out and I saved you, now a thanks would be nice but I really need to go” Tommy rushed.

Tommy quickly grabbed a cushion and pressed it to the wound, the hero hissed and Tommy muttered an apology.

———

sam stared at the winged boy who was technically saving his life. Sam didn’t know what was happening, one moment he saw a red colored vine and the next he was on the floor bleeding out with an agonizing fire searing through him. The vigilante was an avian, like Phil in fact he looks quite like Phil as well. Blond, gold hair, bright sky blue eyes, and Sam swore he saw the same blazing passion in his eyes. The vigilante had pretty white wings, well they seem to be white but there soaked through with blood. That’s my blood Sam realized, did the boy stop Sam from bleeding out that way?

“what’s your name?” Sam blurts out, the boys head snaps to him.

“uh, Snowbird” the boy- Snowbird mutters.

Snowbird turns to study Sam a little bit, Almost like a bird would. But then in the vigilante spread his wings, spraying blood droplets across the room. He shot out the window, Sam gazed after him the only thing of him that Sam has is the pretty white feather in his fingers.

——

A minute or so later Puffy, ponk and the Sbi come down to see why the alarm was blaring. Ponk helped Sam not bleed to death while Puffy goes to investigate the broken window. Sam confirmed that all the blood was his, and he watched as Wilbur, with wide eyes picked up a feather looking back to Sam.

“Sam what happened?” Phil asks as he eyes the blood droplets staining the floor.

“Snowbird” is all Sam is able to mutter before the world blacks out.

Chapter Text

Tommy now hated the Warden.

Does he even know, how hard it is to clean feathers off when their stained with fucking blood, let alone fucking wings?! Tommy was ready to commit second degree murder against a hero. It took Tommy a total of three hours to clean all the blood off, Tommy was ready to not go on patrol for the next month. But alas Tommy now had a job, and that job was the hero tower.

God Tommy was ready to go punt Wilbur. But also Tommy was getting a massive headache from his instincts, Flock flock dad dadza flock brothers nest safe nest flock, his instincts buzzed as Tommy got ready to leave. Tommy threw on a jacket some pants and a plain white t-shirt and soon he was off. Tommy ran through the streets, walking through alleyways and taking sharp turns to get to his destination.

——

Tommy was soon in the elevator and heading for the Sbi apartment floor, his instincts were humming with impatience to see his flock again. While Tommy just enjoyed the thought of being with them and the return of that soft, warm, fuzzy feeling. The elevator let out a ‘DING’ as its doors slide open. Tommy was just about to walk fully out of the elevator when someone had yelled his name.

“Tommy!” Wilbur’s bitchy voice shouted out.

Tommy turned toward the noise and immediately getting an armful of Wilbur. Tommy let out a small ‘oof’ at being tackled into a hug. Warm flock flock safe brother safe safe nest flock Tommy’s instincts started to hum as Wilbur unlatched himself from the avian. 

“Wow Wilbur, was I really that amazing?” Tommy teased as Wilbur responded by dropping Tommy.

“Ow! Dickhead! You can’t do that!” Tommy yelped as he falls to the ground, wincing when he falls on his injured arm.

“Suck it up, gremlin!” Wilbur replies as Tommy swipes at him, hitting his legs.

“Ow! You FUCK!” He screeches as he takes a step back, trying to get away from the assault Tommy is going to rain down on him.

“Fuck you!” Tommy yells as he kicks Wilbur’s shins, causing them to buckle and oops there he goes-

“Ow! Phillllll! The gremlin his trying to punt me!” Wilbur whines as Phil’s head peaks out from the wall, Tommy definitely didn’t miss the way he saw Phil’s whole face light up at the sight of him. And no it definitely did not make a warm, fuzzy weird gooey feeling form in his chest and anyone who tells you otherwise is a lier and a wrong’n.

“Wh-what mate?” Phil asks, clearly trying to hold back some laughter as he processes the information.

“This gremlin, is trying to PUNT me!” Wilbur shrieks as Tommy leaps onto his back, making both him and Wilbur fall to the ground.

“That’s, that’s- Phffffffff-!” Phil wheezes when Tommy jumps on the Burnetts back.

“Stop laughing! This isn’t funny! Technoooo! Save me!” Wilbur screams as Tommy lays on top of him, his wings ruffling in victory.

“what’s going on here?” Techno asks as he walks in and immediately freezes at the scene in front of him.

Techno, Tommy realizes then that Techno was a piglin hybrid. Huh. Well Tommy wasn’t going to pounder on that for too long. Quickly Tommy jumped up onto Techno’s back, making the piglin huff in surprise.

“HEH!?” Techno grunted as Tommy’s wings tried to heave him up, but was unaffective being that he was hiding them.

“Thank fuck! Techno he’s your problem now,” Wilbur comments as he quickly runs over to hide behind Phil, who looked immensely amused by the situation.

“what, no, get off me you gremlin,” Techno huffs, trying to shake Tommy off.

Tommy just held on harder, despite the throbbing in his arm that was probably sprained. Fucking Dream, but Tommy was content right now. With Phil smiling happily, Wilbur who was cowering behind him but his eyes still showing an intense fondness, and Techno who was huffing with annoyance and fondness. Tommy wished it could stay like this forever, Techno finally was able to shake Tommy off who promptly flopped onto the ground in a very dignified pile.

“Alright that’s enough for now boys, Tommy come with me, I’ll teach you what you need to do as our assistant.” Phil chuckled as he helped Tommy up, Tommy’s wings ruffling.

“come here Tommy” Phil waves Tommy over as he walks over to his office.

Tommy walks over, casting a mischievous grin at the twins one of which let out an offended gasp. Tommy flips them the bird. And walks in with Phil. Phil walks over a large pile of papers that say ‘mission report’ on the top, Tommy reads a few lines on the paper. He realized that it was detailing one of latest fires that had happened.

“here mate” Phil speaks after a moment of silence “your going to be signing off these mission reports, since Wilbur decided to be a lazy sack of potatoes” Phil huffs in annoyed fondness.

Tommy nodded, he settled in a chair and started signing the papers off. It was boring work, but hey it was something at least he wasn’t going to deal with annoying Karen anytime soon.

——

Two hours later and Tommy was done signing off that mission report. Who knew being a hero had so much, fucking paperwork. Tommy grumbled and stood up, he pushed the door open to see, Phil waving him over, Wilbur talking or well complaining about not being able to eat sand with his sandwich (What the fuck?) and Techno making two more sandwiches, one of which was already on the table.

“Hey mate!” Phil called from the table, he was beaming at Tommy. Tommy had a slight flash of something bitter, but quickly pushed that thought away.

“oi, gremlin, come eat your sandwich” Techno’s monotone voice commented as he placed his own sandwich on a plate and sat down.

“wait, really?” Tommy spluttered as he walked over to the table, sitting down next to Techno. A sandwich was lying on the plate and Tommy’s mouth began to water. Dream had forgotten to feed him this week.

“yea, of course. What you think we would let you starve?” Wilbur remarks through a Mouthful of food, Phil smacked his back with one of his wings saying to not talk with your mouth full. Wilbur just started choking on his food and Phil smacked his back harder In slight panic.

Tommy cackled slightly at the face Wilbur was making when he was choking, Wilbur looked at him in fake offense.

“Hey child, I could’ve died!” Wilbur yells, as a smile broke through his upset facade.

“Well that would’ve been a pretty shitty way to die,” Tommy bites back, but quickly realizes what the Burnett had said.

“YOU FUCK!” Tommy screams as he picks up his sandwich, ham, cheese, lettuce, lettuce, god Tommy was lucky “I am NOT a CHILD, I’m EIGHTEEN!” He hisses.

“Well you look, fifth-teen” Wilbur replies, Tommy freezes but quickly scowls and takes a bite of his food.

God this food was good! Tommy had never really had proper food, the only food he gets is from Dream and it was never fresh, they were just leftovers gone cold and rarely had any vegetables and fruit. Dream seemed to give Tommy just enough food to survive, but not nearly enough to be eating healthy.

Tommy slowed the pace he was eating at, not wanting the other three hero’s to notice his hunger. Tommy didn’t want them to worry. Safe okay safe flock brothers flock flock nest safe safe tell safe tell his instincts hummed, he was slightly surprised when they wanted him to tell them about his diet but he quickly ignored it and finished his sandwich. Tommy was about to walk into Phil’s office again when he heard Wilbur say, ‘Snowbird’ and the name ‘Sam’ Tommy froze, just for a but then he quickened his pace and shut the door behind him. Oh this was much more nerve racking then he thought.

——

Tommy was leaving, Tommy didn’t know why this thought made his stomach queasy or why it made an empty, sad feeling bubble up in his chest. He was fighting to hold back a sad thrill when Phil walked over to him. He still had that warmness in his eyes but there was something else, a dark sadness was behind the warm exterior and Tommy was trying desperately to beat down the sad thrill that had gotten bigger. Why him? Of all people, why Tommy? Tommy wasn’t worth it.

“hey mate, we got you this” Phil spoke his voice full of barely hidden sadness and longing.

Phil held out a scarf, it was warm and soft and made Tommy’s instincts go into a frenzy with things like ‘nest!’ Or just mainly something about his flock member gifting him something. The scarf was a rich green color, with a pretty cobalt blue crown pattern on the edges, Tommy was going to treasure this no matter what. This was going to be one of the very few things Tommy won’t let Dream even look at, Tommy will rip him to shreds over this scarf.

There we’re three other things that Tommy was keeping hidden from Dream. One was a bee pin, the pin was made out of silver, and colored with electricity or something, Tommy didn’t know Tubbo was the nerd not him. The bee pin had two, beautifully polished moonstones for eyes and stained glass for wings. It was a gift from Tubbo, and Tommy held it dear to him.

The second thing Tommy had was a gold bracelet. Ranboo had gifted one both Tubbo and Tommy once he agreed to be a team. The bracelet was gold, it had a small ruby in one side that was roughly the shape of a feather. Tubbo’s had an emerald the shape of a flower. Both bracelets had pretty intricate designs carved in them, Tommy’s had feathers hidden in them while Tubbo’s had flowers hidden in his. Ranboo had said he would never have been able to afford it if the owners daughter wasn’t saved by him that one time in a fire. The owner had thanked Ranboo by letting Ranboo chose to make any piece of jewelry he wanted.

The final thing Tommy had treasured was a necklace, it was given by a vigilante named ‘Rose thorn’ she had said that she and the other vigilantes had decided to make one for the trio. The necklace was technically a panic button that connected to both Tubbo’s and Ranboo’s own necklace as well as being connected to Rose thorn, Quackity, and Time skip, there were more vigilantes that were in on this but they had agreed that these three should be connected.

The necklace itself was beautiful as well, Tommy again, had a ruby in the middle of his, Tubbo got an emerald, and Ranboo got a black diamond, since they can be black and white. The ruby was held up by a thin gold chain, patterns were carved into the ruby. Feathers and wings danced along it. Tubbo’s had bees and flowers, while Ranboo’s had ender pearls and eyes of ender on it. These necklaces had been the last straw until Tubbo just blurted out.

“okay so let me get this straight, every vigilante we met had decided to basically adopt us without adopting us?” Tubbo blurted out.

“well when you say it like that-” Rose thorn had stumbled while Ranboo was laughing and Tommy was pouting and grumbling about taking care of himself fine.

“um, sorta?” Rose thorn had peeped makeing Ranboo laugh harder, Tommy squawk in offense about being mother henned and Tubbo just sorta freezing there, eyes blown wide.

Wilbur walked over and ruffled Tommy’s hair, making him snap out of whatever trance he was in.

“we’ll see you tomorrow alright?” Wilbur said, and Tommy picked up the sad note in his voice. God he was only here for a day and here he was, longing to stay with them forever-

“Yea, we’ll see you tomorrow” Phil stated like he was saying that more to himself then anything. Tommy nodded and walked over to the elevator, watching the sad expressions on the two other mens faces and the last thing that Tommy heard was a sad thrill, presumably from Phil, as the doors shut.

God why did it make Tommy so happy when he realized that Phil and the others would miss him? Tommy didn’t know. He walked out of the elevator, deep in thought as he held onto the scarf to ground himself.

——

Tommy makes it home In a few minutes, quickly pocketing the scarf so Dream wouldn’t see it. He walked to his room, ignoring Dream’s questions and quickly shutting the door and boarding it with a chair. Tommy then ripped the floor board in the corner of his room off. Reveling a gold painted chest underneath, opening it he delicately places the scarf in it, closing and then hiding it once more.

“TOMATHY!” Dream screamed as he bashed on the door. Tommy winced, he was gonna get a hell of a beating for ignoring and lock-in the door but it was worth it. Tommy knew it was worth it if the scarf was safe and out of Dreams hands. Tommy walked over to the door and opened it. Accepting his punishment with open arms.

———

Phil sighed, Tommy had just gotten into the elevator and left for the day. Phil already missed him. Fledgling fledgling flock nest find find safe nest flock Phil’s instincts had buzzed as soon as the doors closed.

“Philllllll, I already miss the dang gremlin!” Wilbur complained from the couch as Techno sat down next to him, his eyes having a weird look in them.

“you alright mate?” Phil asked his eldest, who turned to him, crimson eyes filled with worry.

uh oh.

“Phil did you see anything off with Tommy today too?” Techno asked Phil, taking the man by surprise.

“Well,” Phil said as he began to go deep into thought. Wait- he was wearing a jacket all day, even inside. Tommy also seemed to rely solely on his right hand much more today. when Tommy was leaving Phil had locked eyes with him, the thing had made Phil’s heart shatter was the fear and longing in those bright blue eyes.

Wilbur had also said that really, Tommy was extremely light like too light for his age that Phil was beginning to think was fake with every passing second. Wilbur had also said how Tommy had seemed like he was trying to slow down when he was eating, like he didn’t want them to see how fast he would’ve eaten it.

When Phil had relayed his suspicions Techno cursed under his breath.

“Phil while he was on top of me I saw his arm, it was sprained Phil” Techno remarked, concern was clear in his voice. Phil sucked in his breath.

“Why would’ve he tell us?!” Wilbur asked, Phil had turned to see him sitting straighter with a puzzled and sad look in his eyes.

“I don’t know mate, but all we can do is hope he will come to us eventually” Phil states, he just hoped his fledgling will be okay.

Chapter Text

Flock flock fledgling danger flock find find protect protect baby bird danger-

These word were on repeat and Phil was really getting sick of it. Ever since Sam had gotten into the tower, bloody and bruised, and claiming that the avian vigilante that Phil has been looking into- Snowbird apparently was his name. God that name was adorable, had saved Sam from bleeding out. Sam had the feathers to prove it too.

Phil has just been worried about him. Phil was worried about whatever was powerful enough to blow a fucking hole through the fucking Warden, not to mention he had armor on! And for that vigilante being close enough to where that happed to find Sam is the part that’s getting to Phil. Phil’s not saying he’s upset about the teen finding and saving Sam, far from it, Phil’s just worried about what would happen if Snowbird came across that thing. His sons are also a bit riled up about it, it seems.

“Phil!” Techno had shouted, making the avian jump.

“What mate?” Phil asked his son, crimson eyes meeting blue.

“If your so worried about Snowbird then why don’t you go on patrol at his district?” Techno suggested, Wilbur looks up with a shocked expression.

“No! That’s a terrible idea! What if Phil gets hurt!?” Wilbur screams as Techno peacefully sips his tea.

“Phil can handle himself fine, Wilbur, I’d be more concerned if you were going” Techno bit back, making Wilbur stutter.

“Mate, I’ll be fine, and plus I’ll get to finally meet Snowbird,” Phil said, as he let out a small thrill of excitement.

“yes, and not stalking him from afar this time” Techno deadpans making Phil snort.

“Hey! Why don’t we get to meet him?!” Wilbur suddenly complains and Phil has to fight the urge to sigh.

“you’ll meet him soon enough, I’m also gonna go to see any signs of whatever got Sam” Phil explains as he turns and walks over to the elevator.

Pressing the button, Phil says his goodbyes to his sons and waits as the elevator starts to go down.

——

Arriving at the floor, Phil makes his way over to Sam who is getting checked over by Ponk. Phil walks over to the two, when he realizes that Ponk was flirting and Sam sounded like he was dead inside.

“Sam tell me who got you like that! No one but me can have you!” Ponk was shouting to a very much exasperated Sam.

“Ponk, can you just give me a check up and be done with this?” Sam had asked in one of the most tired and pleading voices Phil has ever heard him use.

“hm, No.” Ponk had responded as Sam let out a sigh.

“Hello Ponk, Sam” Phil chirped up from where he was, making Ponk jump a little.

“Geez Phil! Your gonna give a man’s a heart attack!” Ponk yelps as Sam looks over at the avian.

“Sorry, just wanted to see how Sam was doing.” Phil explained as he gestured to Sam.

“ok, cut the bullshit Phil why are you here?” Sam teases as Phil snaps his head over to the creeper hybrid.

“You know me so well Sam, well first I wanna know if your good for combat yet?” Phil asked as Ponk let out a confused noise while Sam just thought for a moment before nodding.

“I’d say so, not against anything too big or grand but regular combat I’d say I’m pretty okay for.” Sam had explained, his green hair falling over his eyes as he brushes them away.

“okay, and two, do you wanna go on patrol with me?” Phil asked, now Sam looked confused and Ponk let out an even more odd noise in confusion.

“Yea sure? Why are you asking?” Sam questioned, gazing up at the avian.

“well I wanted to go patrol the district Snowbird patrols through-” Sams gaze hardens “-because I wanted to check up on him, he patrols the district you were attacked and I worry.” Phil finished to find Sam glaring at him.

“your not going to try and apprehend him, right?” Sam asks and Phil lets out a surprised and sorta offended warble. Is wings puffing up in offense at the prospect.

“Hell no mate! I’m just worried! Plus me and the boys have taken a likening to him, if we wanted to apprehend him we would’ve a long fucking time ago!” Phil counters, a flash of those messy, ruffled up feathers make a sad thrill build in his throat.

“hm, alright I’ll go with you.” Sam replies as Ponk finishes his check up.

As Phil waits, he pounders on why Sam seemed to get so cold when he thought of Phil apprehending the boy, he’s taken a liking to the fledgling, his instincts had supplied and suddenly Phil wants to throw Sam off a building. He want the fledgling? No Phil will not let that happen- holy primes, Phil thought when he back tracked, when did Phil get so protective of that little vigilante? Phil needs some help.

Sam finishes his check up and meets at the door way with Phil.

“Ready to go?” Phil asks, Sam nods. “Alright come on” Phil replies as he trots out the door, ready to finally meet the little fledgling in person.

———

Tommy was suffering.

Tommy had gotten one heck of a punishment from Dream, Tommy was just so sick of him. Tommy now had cuts and bruises all over his body and Tommy had to go on patrol! Tommy was lying on his bed contemplating his entire existence when he had a weird feeling, Tommy suddenly had the urge to grab his necklace. The one that had a panic or emergency button built into it. Tommy had never really used it, but now he had an uncontrollable feeling to get up and grab it.

Tommy didn’t know what to do but comply, he got up and lifted the floor board. He unlatched the lock on the chest and opened it, reveling everything he treasured in there. The bee pin from Bumblebee, the bracelet from Enderman, the scarf from Phil and the others, and finally Tommy’s eyes landed on what he was looking for. The necklace.

——

The ruby practically glowed against the dark colors of his vigilante outfit, he had put it on to make sure he wouldn’t drop it while flying or something. Tommy was wearing his vigilante outfit and was soon jumping out the window, pumping his wings to stay in the air. The cool wind breeze whipping against his face, ruffling his hair, blowing against his feathers, pushing them more and more messy and taking some of them altogether.

Tommy spun in the air, despite the bruises and cuts on his legs and arms Tommy was happy. Flapping his wings frantically to stop, Tommy banked on the building he and the others met up at. His instincts were humming contently as he sat there, flock flock nest safe brothers flock safe brothers flock, Tommy just sat there waited for his firends to arrive.

——

“you’re late” Tommy stated to a very sheepish looking Bumblebee and Enderman.

“Yea- well you see-” Tubbo started to explain but was cut off by Ranboo’s sharp gasp.

“Snowbird.” Ranboo said simply, but those words were enough to put the Tubbo on edge. Ranboo never called Tommy by his full vigilante name.

“yes big man?” Tommy asks meekly, worried about what made the hybrid so upset.

“your leg” Ranboo whispers, Tommy freezes.

Oh, fuck.

Tubbo whips his head over to look at Tommy, emerald green eyes blown wide when he looks down. Tommy also looks down and sees it, a rip in his pants that reveals the rainbow of bruises coloring his legs.

“Snowbird?” Tubbo whispers, anger was clear in his voice as he marches over to Tommy. Before Tommy can protest he pushes Tommy’s sleeves up, Tommy hisses in pain as a sleeve catches on a cut.

Tubbo stares wide eyed at Tommy’s arms, both Colored in bruises and cuts, some still have open. Tubbo looks up at Tommy who looks away from his flock member’s gaze. Tubbo’s hands began to shake as he spoke.

“Snowbird” Tubbo began and Tommy winced at how his voice shook with sadness and rage.

“did Dream do this to you?” Ranboo cut in, his voice was filled with poorly veiled rage.

“I-I, yes, he did do this” Tommy muttered, hating the way his voice shook. Why do they even care? I’m not worth it. Tommy thought bitterly as he tried to pull his arm form Tubbo’s grasp, The older boy just held on harder.

“I’m going to rip him to fucking SHREDS!” Tubbo hisses as he finally lets go of Tommy’s arm.

“Bee! No you can’t! He will just tell everyone of the fact I’m a vigilante!” Tommy argues back as Tubbo looks at him, green eyes meeting blue.

“he fucking hurt you Snowbird” Tubbo hisses, venom and rage spilling out with every word.

“I know but still, Bee, please, for me?” Tommy asks almost desperately.

“Killing him IS for you Birdy! He’s going to hurt you again and you know it!” Tubbo shouts, seeming more and more ready for murder with every passing second.

“Bumblebee, please, please don’t” Tommy pleaded, he didn’t want Tubbo and Ranboo to be involved in his mess.

“Fine, but if he hurts you this bad again nothing is stopping me from stabbing him with my stingers,” Tubbo warns, Tommy just breath’s out a relieved sigh.

“here,” Ranboo cuts in, handing Tommy a bundle of bandages.

“Thank you Endy” Tommy says as he starts to wrap up his arms, and then moves on to his legs. When he reveals both his legs he hears Ranboo let out a gasp, while Tubbo just hisses.

After bandaging his limbs, the trio states their farewells for now. Leaving to go patrol on their own.

——

Tommy really sometimes hates his life.

And what’s happening here is one of those times. Standing in front of Tommy was the Warden, trident and all. Who was promptly staring straight at Tommy. Tommy’s wings ruffled, unnerved by the situation. Tommy’s breathing picked up suddenly, panic was settling in as Tommy realized how dire this situation might be. Tommy let out a small, scared warble and took a step back.

The Warden seemed a little bit surprised by Tommy’s reaction but moved forward and took a step towards Tommy, matching his pace.

oh fuck.

Tommy let out a scared thrill, backing away till he was pressed up against the side of a building. The Warden just took a surprised step back, raising his hands up in surrender. Like Fuck Tommy would fall for that. He hissed at the other hybrid, making him jolt with surprise at his aggression.

“why are you here!?” Tommy hisses, letting out another small warble of fear.

“hey, hey, I’m not going to hurt you- I just wanted to come thank you for saving me” the hero explained as he slowly backed up more.

“uh huh, that’s also the reason you brought The Angel of death?” Tommy spat back, enjoying the surprised look on the hero and on the Angels face as he glides down from the top of the building. Flapping his wings every so often to slow the descent.

“hi, mate!” The Angel- Phil waves a shy smile on his lips.

“uh, good middle of the night to you too, mister Angel of death?” Tommy remarks, staring at his employer in confusion.

“uh, yea mate, we just wanted to check up on you” Phil responds, his jet black feathers ruffling together is a pretty, shiny harmony. Envy stabs through Tommy who quickly shakes it off.

“well-” Tommy begins but is cut off by a sharp ‘Whizz’ cutting through the silence of night. In seconds Phil his there beside a shocked looking Warden, Phil’s sword is out and stopping a knife that was heading straight for the creeper hybrid.

“we’re getting attacked!” Phil shouted as he jumped up, flapping his wings to gain altitude. He quickly twirled around and blocked another knife that was aimed at him.

Tommy quickly got into action, spotting a cat hybrid, red eyes, brown and cream colored hair, cat ears and tail. Tommy ran towards him, pulling out a smoke Grenada Tubbo had made him. Throwing at him, the cat hybrid was coughing when Tommy leap towards him and knocked him to the ground. Looking up he saw Phil fighting a hybrid with wings beating faster then he thought was possibly, a humming bird hybrid, Tommy thought as he knocks out the cat one. Tommy turns around to see the humming bird hybrid on the ground, definitely out cold.

The Warden was fighting off a women with what looked like wind powers, Phil has moved on to fighting the last two members of whatever gang they were in. Tommy then sees on of those men, who were knocked to the ground by the older avian raise a hand into the air.

Tommy stared in shock as the knife came into view, shining in a beautiful type of danger. Phil hadn’t noticed yet, he was still fighting the other guy when this dickhead throws a knife at Phil.

Phil Phil Phil danger danger flock protect protect flock danger Phil dad- Tommy’s instincts screamed as he sprinted, he fucking ran and dived right into Phil. Then a searing, burning pain erupted from his leg and Tommy let out a pained scream as he fell to the floor. He looked over to see the knife that was embedded in his leg. Oh fuck me, Tommy thought as a lazy trickle of blood started to flow from the wound.

Tommy was tired, Tommy was in so much pain and it would just be better to drift. Wait, the panic button. Tommy still had  his necklace panic button or whatever, it was to hard to think straight. Press it, Tommy thought. And that was the last thing Tommy was able to process, pressing the button and someone shouting his name as everything faded to black.

———

Phil watched as Snowbird slumped to the ground, unmoving. Phil called out to him but he didn’t respond, kneeling down Phil looked at him. Ruffled, messy wings, dirty blond hair, and a fucking KNIFE, through his leg. Word cannot describe the rage that boiled under Phil’s skin baby bird is hurt danger protect fledgling flock fledgling protect hurt- Phil’s instincts rang in his ear. Phil was done with these fucks that hurt his fledgling.

Phil didn’t know what happened but he saw red, after a moment he came back to the world and saw the last member on the floor unmoving. He had a slight trickle of blood on his forehead, Phil didn’t care. Phil was about to turn back to his chick when Sam interrupted him.

“Phil! Behind you!” Sam screamed and Phil whipped around to see four people running at them.

Phil was ready to fight them off when he realized that they weren’t heading for Phil, they were heading for Snowbird.

“No!” Phil screamed sprinting towards them, one of people, a raindeer hybrid? Flicked his hand towards Phil and Sam. Instantly Phil felt his entire body freeze up, he couldn’t move. Phil let out a frustrated warble and tried to move. Sam was beside him, also frozen and equally confused.

The people made it to Snowbird and Phil watched in slight confusion as the yellow winged one with a blue beanie, kneel down next to him, looking at the knife wound and checking his pulse. He sighed in relief when he found it still moving.

“he’s alive” the man spoke, his voice breaking off as he looked near tears.

“That’s good, Time skip, go find Bumblebee and Enderman and inform them that Snowbird is safe, Roosevelt, let them talk.” The woman wrapped in roses commands. The raindeer hybrid, ‘Roosevelt’ flicks a finger towards Phil and Sam as the brown haired ‘Time skip’ hopes into a portal and disappears.

They still can’t move but Phil can talk now.

“What are you doing to Snowbird?” Phil asks, the man in the beanie snaps his head towards them and snarls.

“Getting him away from you fucks.” He hisses but stops when the rose woman waves a hand in front of him.

“getting him to a safe place, to patch him up and so he won’t be appended. I do not suspect that you would do such a thing but he needs medical attention and as the adult vigilantes in this district we had sworn to protect the younger generations, at least until their experienced enough to handle their own.” She explains, gesturing vaguely at Snowbird.

“we will take our leave now, thanking for keeping him safe. Quackity let’s go” the woman salutes and sprints off in the direction they came. The duck hybrid fallowing not long after, carrying Snowbirds limp body.

The Roosevelt turned towards Phil and Sam, and waves. Running after his accomplices. Phil can move again, he flexed his wings. Phil looks at Sam who has a weird look in his eyes.

“do you know what all that was about, mate?” Phil asks as stares at Sam’s expression.

“I think, you and I aren’t the only ones who want to adopt this kid.” Sam states simply, as Phil’s wings ruffle in shock and irritation.

“What”

Chapter Text

Tommy woke up to something soft covering him.

That was weird, usually Tommy would be freezing since the blanket that Dream gave him could barely count for a blanket. Tommy sat up- wincing when he felt a spike of pain in his leg. He lifted up the covers to see it bandaged, well, actually. That was weird, Tommy was never really the best at bandaging his wounds.

Only then did Tommy realize he wasn’t in his room. Tommy looked around at the room, or well more like a room and the only doorway he saw lead to a place that looked like an ally. What?

“you finally awake little Birdy?” A familiar voice rang out, Tommy stared wide at at the deep brown eyes of Quackity.

“where- why?” Tommy stuttered out, why was he here? How did he get here? When was big Q here? Tommy thought as a puzzled look started to form on his face.

“well for starters you were fighting a gang with the Angel and the Warden, which you gotta tell me how that happed sometime. Two, you got a knife in the leg. The other vigilantes didn’t want to risk you getting arrested so we took you here. A place where we patch up injuries when there a little bit too lethal” Quackity explained as he gestured to the room they were in.

It was honestly nice, It had a desk with drawers, potted plants here and there with two large beds at the corners. Tommy looked up to see Quackity walking towards him. Tommy instinctively flinched back, remember Dream- Dream, oh Tommy was dead! How long has he even been out?! Tommy needed to go!

Tommy swung his legs out of the bed, letting out a hiss of pain as he jostled his wound. Quackity looked taken aback from Tommy’s haste to get up, after a moment he was trying to ushered Tommy back into the bed but Tommy wouldn’t listen.

“Snowbird, please get back into the bed-” Quackity tried to persuade but Tommy just shook his head.

“No big man- I-I need to go back home, Dre- my guardian will worry” Tommy replied, wincing as his voice cracked.

Now Tommy knew he was never the best lier, he looked up at the older vigilante who had concern and worry flashing through his eyes.

“Snowbird, are you okay?” He asks, worrier clear in his voice. Tommy flinched back, silently cursing himself for it.

“Yep! All good here big man!” Tommy tries to joke but even he hears how forced it is.

“you sure amigo? I’m not saying anything but you look like shit” Quackity reasons, sitting down next to Tommy.

“I-I, well” Tommy mutters but gets cut off by the older avian.

“hey! Can I preen your wings?” Q, suddenly asks. Tommy looked at him to see genuine excitement in his eyes. Tommy can’t help but wince at the thought that he might leave.

“sure Q.” Tommy agrees, holding back a chuckle at the others excited thrill.

Quackity is really gentle while preening Tommy’s wings, like, really gentle. Tommys had other people preen his wings, but they were always more rough, and pulled harder, sometimes pulling some of Tommy’s good feathers. But Quackity was really gentle while doing it, Tommy guessed it was because he was also an avian.

——

Tommy folded and opened his wings again, and again, and again. His wings were preened! Tommy had never seen his wings look so clean, but now that he looked at it they looked ten times larger and more intimidating then he thought was possible. Tommy was in awe as he looked at his wings, they looked like entire different beings! Not to mention how amazing he felt! Tommy couldn’t help but let out a thrill of happiness, or maybe multiple.

Quackity watched with a happy glint in his eyes that suddenly darkened as he started to speak again.

“hey, Snowbird” the older vigilante spoke, making Tommy turn towards him in confusion.

“why were there so many bruises and cuts on your legs and arms?” Quackity asked as Tommy froze, looking at his arm he saw new bandages wrapping them.

Shit.

“well I’m a vigilante ya’know and I just- you know-” Tommy rambled but was cut off.

“Snowbird, you and I both know that isn’t what happened” he hissed, something dangerous in his eyes.

“I h-have no idea what your talking about-!” Tommy stuttered, taken aback at how much Quackity cares. Why does he? Aren’t I just another vigilante? A dark part of Tommy’s mind comments as Tommy shut those thoughts away.

He cares! Right?

“I- I just-” Tommy started to ramble as those dark thoughts made themselfs known again.

He doesn’t care he doesn’t care he doesn’t care he’ll leave he doesn’t care- Shut up! Tommy told himself, he cares he wouldn’t leave! Denial, your in denial~ The thought cooed as Tommy grabbed at his hair, yanking it to see if he could distract himself from it with pain. Tommy was curled up, breathing was hard- god thinking was hard!

Tommy was crying, he couldn’t think- why, why, why, why?! Tommy thought. Suddenly warm hands wrapped around him, being careful of his wings which were shaking with fear and tears. Dream! Tommy thought, he shirked, shrinking back. Wait- Dream never minded Tommy’s wings when he would give Tommy ‘hugs’, they were more like warnings really.

“shh, shh- take a deep breath kiddo” the person had whispered. They also let out a small coo of comfort, worry thought very clear in it.

Dream never cooed. This wasn’t Dream was it? Wait- no this was Quackity, Tommy was with Quackity. Who was nice and funny and safe. Flock flock safe comfort safe safe flock safe Tommy’s instincts hummed.

“I- I’m sorry, I’m so sorry-” Tommy cried as he wiped the tears with his sleeve, the other avian just wrapped his wings around Tommy- despite having smaller wings.

“Kid, it’s alright- I’m not mad- why are you apologizing?” The older vigilante asks as he holds Tommy. Tommy just can’t help but think, your not going to hit me?

Quackity freezes and for a second Tommy thought he had messed up something, but when he looked at him he saw a deep, deep rage in his eyes.

“What?” Quackity asks in in quiet voice as Tommy realizes he had talked out loud.

“Nothing, please don’t-” Tommy broke off as he squeezed the hybrid harder, Q immediately shut his mouth and looked over at Tommy. And even if Tommy couldn’t see his expression, Tommy could feel the protectiveness radiating off him.

“Snowbird,” Quackity asks, hesitation in his voice. Tommy just buried his face deeper into the other vigilantes hood.

“I- please- I don’t want to talk about it-“ Tommy cut off as he broke into a small wave of sobs. His shoulders shaking as a wet patch of tears started to form on Qs hood, Tommy hoped he didn’t mind.

“shh, shh kid it’s fine. If you don’t want to talk about it then you don’t have to.” He murmured rubbing circles into Tommy’s back, avoiding Tommy’s wings. Tommy didn’t pick up the hint of pure rage, that was boiling under his skin.

“Was it the hero’s?” The older avian asks suddenly, pulling away from Tommy.

“I know I said you don’t need to tell me, and you don’t, but was it the hero’s?” He asked as Tommy looked up to see a fierce protectiveness burning through his eyes. Tommy sniffled, missing the way Quackity had a heart broken expression for a second before it contorted into a veiled rage.

“no- it wasn’t, just some home stuff” Tommy muttered, Tommy didn’t know why he told Q, he also didn’t know why he trusted him. But Tommy didn’t care, he was just so tired of lying.

“Okay then, do you want me to stay with you?” Quackity asked but Tommy shook his head, albeit a little reluctantly.

“I need to go-go home.” Tommy sniffed as he got up and flexed his newly preened wings.

“I’ll see you around, Q. Thanks, for everything.” Tommy said as he turned and flew out the doorway, leaving Quackity to his own thoughts.

Gods Dream was going to kill him. Tommy flapped his wings harder, rushing to get home soon. He’s going to be so mad! Wait, I forgot to ask Q how long I was out! Dangit! Tommy looked at the sky, the moon was moving down. So sunrise, okay then. Tommy swooped down and into his open window, right in front of Dream. Tommy foxed his wings, not noticing the other person until he tapped his foot on the ground.

Tommy froze, heart seeming to stop beating or was his heart rate slowing down? Tommy couldn’t tell. He turned slowly towards his ‘brother’ as Dream liked to say. He stood there, with a very, very angry look on his face. Tommy shuddered.

“Tommy.” Dream said, rage leaking out into his voice as he spoke. Tommy flinched back, Dream always called him Tommy. He only called Tommy by his actual name when Tommy royally pissed him off.

“Yes- Dream?” Tommy replied weakly, Shuddeing as Dream took a step forward. Fists raised.

“You. Are. Home. Late.” Dream hisses, raising a fist. Tommy took a step back, his feathers lying flat in fear. Not that Dream would know, Tommy’s expression already said it all.

“Dream wait! I can explain!” Tommy began as he fell to the ground, wings splayed on the floor behind him.

“There is nothing to explain, Tommy” Dream hisses as he grabbed the the front of Tommy’s shirt, ripping off his mask as he flung it aside.

“There are consequences Tommy.” Dream hisses as he threw Tommy against the wall.

Tommy let out a cry of pain as he collided with the wall, his wings aches painfully as he crumpled to the ground. Tommy couldn’t hold in the tears that the pain brought in. Dream just looked at Tommy and spoke.

“who preened your wings Tommy?” Dream asked as Tommy froze. No, he couldn’t tell Dream about Q. Tommy would rather die then let that happen.

“no-no one, I preened them myself” Tommy lied, but from the way Dreams mouth quirks up it seems he doesn’t believe it.

“Tommy, you know how I’m the only one who loves you right? I adopted you, and takes care of you. I’m the only one that cares, they all leave you anyway.” Dream cooed in a bitter, cruel happiness as he whispers those words into the young avians ears.

Was he right? Was Quackity going to leave him soon? No, no, no- he doesn’t care about you- ‘they all leave you anyway’. Tommy started breathing harder, shallow breaths were suddenly too hard to do.

“that’s-that’s not true.” Tommy tried to argue as Dream chuckled softly.

“sure baby bird, say that when they tells you they never cared for you.” Dream cooed as he walked away. Leaving Tommy alone in his room with a throbbing wing and hundreds of more thoughts swirling through his head.

Tommy shut his eyes, he wasn’t going to buy any of it, but what if it’s true? A bitter voice spoke as Tommy hissed. Tommy stayed there for minutes, drifting off into a restless sleep.

———

Dream smiled as he stared at Tommy, or more like his projection. Dream had never used his power much, but primes was it fun. Dream, slowly influenced Tommy to dream of something comforting, something that made Tommy feel safe. Dream chuckled at the thought, as long as Dream was his guardian the brat would never be able to feel safe for long.

———

Phil felt sick. Phil couldn’t stop thinking about Snowbird. Flock flock chick chick hurt danger find fledgling fledgling hurt baby bird hurt danger find fledgling- Phil’s instincts buzzed as he paced up and down in the living room, Wilbur eyeing him with a concerned look as Techno just looked dazed.

“Phil are you okay???” Wilbur asked as Techno seemed to snap back into reality, Phil turned to face his son as he stopped pacing.

“I’m just, I’m really worried about Snowbird and what if those vigilantes weren’t safe-” Phil started to ramble but Techno cut him off with a snort.

“Phil I FEEL your pain, all my instincts are hooting are about ‘sounder’,  ‘find’, and ‘protect’, and I’m worried too but it’s giving me a headache” Techno whined as he feel against the couch. Wilbur scooting over as not to get crushed under the piglin’s weight.

“makes me glad I’m a huma- Hold up did you just say you cared for Snowbird!?” Wilbur remarked, staring at his brother with wide eyes. Techno immediately froze and started to stutter.

“no- you see, I-“ the older man began but Wilbur’s eyes were already glinting with an adored expression.

“Awwwwww! Techie cares!” Wilbur cooed as he stares at his brother who fixed Wilbur with a harsh glare.

“No I don’t- and stop calling me TECHIE!” Techno hissed back, his face going red with embarrassment as Wilbur continues to coo at him.

Phil laughs at his sons antics but something inside him still feels empty. Snowy fledgling fledgling flock Toms flock chick find, and there was the reason. Phil knew he could be a slave to his instincts but man did Phil miss the two teens. Phil looked back to his sons to see Wilbur on the floor with a very pissed off looking Techno on top of him, doing to family tradition of choking your brother.

what a lovely family they were.

Phil chuckled as Wilbur started to scream when Techno lifted him up to put him in a chokehold. Wilbur was calling out to Phil who just sipped his tea in peace, and not getting chokehold against his will. Phil wondered how long this would last until Phil broke and both adopted Tommy and Snowbird.

Chapter Text

Tommy slept like shit.

Tommy had woken up to, ruffled wings(sorry Q). Very, messy hair, still in his Fucking vigilante outfit, and with a ton of bandages all over his limbs. Not to mention his wing was starting to hurt, and hurt a lot (Fucking Dream!). Tommy groaned and stood up, wincing as his wings brushed the wall. Tommy slowly started to flex them, if Dream had broken one Tommy was going to fucking scream.

Tommy bent down and picked up his mask, a few feathers were ripped off and it was a little bent but other then that it was fine. Tommy changed out of his vigilante getup, making sure to hide them as he spread his wings. Preen preen clean pick preen- Tommy jolted slightly as those instincts hummed. Tommy thought he had lost the need to preen but apparently Quackity preening them had awoken them again. Fuck.

Tommy hissed slightly as he lifted his right wing, noting how it held itself up a bit off. Dream really had broken or sprained it hadn’t he? Tommy just cursed slightly as he walked over to grab a bandage form the desk, wrapping it up and hiding it once more albeit quite painfully as he shuffled his wings. Tommy was going to fucking kill Dream, but even the thought of talking back to the bastard made panic and fear shoot through Tommy like a bullet.

Tommy sighed, grabbing a jacket and some random clothes. Throwing them on despite the throbbing in his wings, he put on some boots to cover some of the cuts that were on his ankle where his pants couldn’t reach. Tommy washed his face and ran out the door, his feet pounding on the pavement underneath him as he ran.

——

Tommy made it into the tower, but he was still running late. Tommy was too busy thinking about what Dream had said. They all leave you Tommy, I’m the only ones who cares about you, they don’t care- Stop, Tommy commanded in his head. He’s wrong he has to be- right? Quackity cares about me! That’s why he bandaged me, and preened my wings, a-and why he hugged me while I was crying! Is that really the reason? Are you SURE, he cares? A dark voice murmured, Tommy shuddered.

Tommy’s wings ruffled in stress, what if he didn’t care? What if Phil didn’t care? Or Wilbur or Techno or heck even Ranboo! Tommy was holding back a sad thrill when he collided with something.

“Oof!” He heard from slightly above him, before a burning pain started on his chest.

“Ow! Fuck!” Tommy shouted, as he scrambled back trying to figure out what was causing the burning.

“Oh I’m so sorry!” A surprisingly deep voice spoke, worry laced across every word.

“it’s fine!- ow-!” Tommy hissed as he realized it was coffee that was spilled on his shirt.

“no, no, here come with me I’ll get you a new shirt!” The person said as Tommy felt himself getting dragged towards the elevator.

Tommy then was handed a napkin and was soon dragged out of the elevator and pushed onto a couch.

“Here- sit, I’ll get you a new shirt!” They rambled and we’re off. Tommy was so late.

——

After a few minutes of waiting, the person came back with a new shirt and a towel. Tommy took them and changed in the bathroom they pointed to. When Tommy came out he was actually able to process who he was looking at. The person had curly brown hair, it was a lot like Wilbur’s actually. They wore high heel boots or whatever you called them, which made them freakishly tall compared to Tommy.

They were also wearing a corset- silver and gold with a matching skirt, they were also wearing a flower crown with an actual crown on top. Rainbow gemstones covering it. The thing that made Tommy blink was the fact that they were wearing sunglasses, their eyes a bright white.

“uh- good day to you sir?” Tommy fumbled as he stared into those bright white eyes. They other just chuckled.

“good day to you too Tommy, and before you say anything I go by any pronoun really” they said, Tommy blinked. How did he know Tommy’s name?

“how do you know my name?” Tommy blurted out, as he watched her eyes crinkle.

“Wilbur would never shut up about you, and Techno has been muttering things like ‘I bet Tommy would like that’ or ‘Tommy would agree with me’ for a while now and it’s hard to ignore the number one hero when he’s ranting about something cute his assistant did one time” The Burnett explained as Tommy felt his face slowly heat up at the realization that the Sbi talked about him when he wasn’t here.

“Really!?” Tommy squawked, oh Tommy was going to put those two into the fucking GROUND! Except for Phil, because Philza Minecraft was allowed to gloat about how amazing Tommy was- NOT how cute he was!

The brunette chuckled lightly “yea, they are quite fond of you Tommy- oh! I never introduced myself, I’m Eret, also known as Queen.” Eret had spoken, making Tommy stop for a second. Queen? Geez Tommy was meeting a lot of hero’s.

Queen was below the other hero ‘Captain’ in terms of ranking, he is mostly known for his strategic plans and power. His power was being able to cancel out others powers when he looked at them in the eyes. This power causes him to have fully white eyes, though he can still see perfectly well. The person who Eret looked at will have lost their powers for ten minutes, during that time their eyes will turn white too but they will still be able to see.

Queen was a pretty pog hero honestly.

“uh, well I’d love to chat more but I really do need to get going ya’know” Tommy spoke, Eret just looked at him with a weird look.

“hey, can you stop looking at me like that? You make me think of a blob fish to be honest-” Tommy comments, Eret freezes but then he starts to bark out a laugh. Tommy smiled.

“holy primes! I can see why Phil likes you!” He remarks through his gigglings, Tommy held back the thrill that was forming in his throat.

“what can I say? A big man like me deserves to be talked about” Tommy states, making Eret laugh harder.

Tommy felt a happy, prideful feeling swell up in his chest as he watched the hero gain control of his laughter. Eret wipes a start tear off and turns towards Tommy.

“alright- I’m done, I’m done” Eret says, getting to his feet.

“we-we should get you back home..” Eret trails off, a slightly sad tone in his voice. The fuck? Tommy thought.

“yea, I’m probably REALLY late.” Tommy groaned as Eret chuckled.

“alright, come on” Eret waves to Tommy as he walks over to the elevator.

Tommy fallows Eret into the elevator as they head up to the Sbi floor. Tommy was asking Eret questions all the way up as Eret just smiled and answered. Eventually the elevator stopped and let out a ‘ding!’ To signify their arrival. Tommy stepped out with Eret fallowing close behind.

“I’ll see you later big man!” Tommy says to Eret as the doors open.

“you too-” Eret began but was cut off when Tommy was tackled to the floor.

“ow!” Tommy yelps as his wings hit the floor.

“Tommy! Where the fuck were you!?” The person who tackles him asks as Tommy realizes it’s Wilbur’s voice, oh this FUCK!

“Wilbur! Get off me already!” Tommy hissed as he tried to push the older man off him, before realizing that Wilbur and Eret were glaring at each other. Huh?

“pleasure seeing you Wilbur” Eret greets, something strange in their voice that Tommy can’t pin point. Wilbur just looked down right murderous.

“what were you doing with Tommy?” Wilbur practically hisses out, venom lacing his voice. Eret just looked enraged at the idea of doing anything to Tommy.

“I did nothing!” Eret hisses back, a weird protectiveness in her voice.

“What is going on in here?” A familiar voice booms. All three heads snap towards the sound, there Phil stood with a very pissed off looking expression. Tommy was scared and Tommy was never scared of Phil!

“Eret had Tommy!” Wilbur comments from the ground as Eret turns towards him in anger.

“I was just helping him you overbearing-” Eret was hissing but Phil cut in.

“everyone calm the fuck down! Eret, thank you for taking care of Tommy. Wilbur bring Tommy inside. Eret I would love to chat but now we must take what’s ours and go.” Phil instructed, turning towards Eret. Ours ours ours ours- Those words played on repeat in Tommy’s head. They cared, they cared enough to be fighting Eret over him.

“hm, pleasure as well Phil. I suppose I will be going now.” Eret spat back, he and Phil locking eyes for a moment until she turned towards Tommy. Wilbur tightened his grip. Clingy bastard.

“I’ll see you later okay?” Eret says to Tommy, his expression softening at Tommy. What the fuck was happening right now?

“uh- sure?” Tommy sputtered, Eret let out a light chuckle as he felt Wilbur tense up. The glare that Phil had shot at Eret was deadly at least and down right withering at worse. Tommy looked over his shoulder to see Techno on the couch, who like Phil, was giving Eret a very deadly glare. Tommy had no clue what was happening.

“I’ll see you later gentlemen, it was nice meeting you Tommy” Eret remarks facing Tommy, Tommy smiles.

“you too, Eret-” Tommy didn’t get to finish what he was saying when Techno was there, shoving Eret into the elevator and pushing the button making the door close. What the FUCK?! Techno too?!

“Finally he’s gone!” Wilbur states, Phil giving him a warm smile like nothing happened.

“did he do anything to you mate?” Phil asks as Tommy was trying to process what had just occurred because, what the actual FUCK?!

“uh-I- no, all that happened was I bumped into him and he spilled coffee on me that was it! I’m sorry for being late-” Tommy began as a flashback of last night struck into his vision.

Tommy looked up to see Techno giving him an odd look while Wilbur looked at him in confusion.

“Mate.” Phil says, cupping Tommy’s cheek. Phil was radiating a weird sense of possessiveness that Tommy couldn’t understand.

“we aren’t mad at you for being late, if anything we were worried something had happened to you. Who gives a fuck if your late?” Phil explained as Wilbur ruffled Tommy’s hair. What the fuck was wrong with them? Even Techno was acting weird, ruffling his hair and making a odd chuff-chuff noise. But, even as unsettling this was Tommy couldn’t help but feel comforted in it.

The silence dragged on for a while, it was a nice silence though, with Techno making a soft rumbling noise in his throat as Wilbur ruffled his hair- Phil just covering all three with his wings while making soft thrills and cooes.

It was nice, but Tommy still had one thing on his mind. Tommy hesitately pulled away from the embrace, much to his employers dismay.

“okay, that was nice but, WHAT THE ACTUAL FUCK WAS HAPPENING WITH ERET?!” Tommy spoke, noticing how all three hero’s shared a sheepish look.

“ya’know Tommy, I think it’s better if you never find out-” Techno began, Tommy huffed.

“hey! Wait- Tommy do you want to stay for a sleepover?” Wilbur asks suddenly turning to face Tommy.

“uh- I mean sure if my brother lets me” Tommy replies, saying the word ‘brother’ with venom in his voice.

When Tommy looked up he saw that Wilbur had a surprised and somewhat upset look on his face, Techno looked just possessive while Phil looked confused.

“is your brother your legal guardian?” Phil asked a weird look in his eyes.

“uh- yea?” And I hate it, Tommy thought bitterly.

“well call him up and ask! What are you waiting for!” Wilbur yells as Techno tackles him. Phil chuckling lightly as Wilbur screams bloody murder.

Tommy just nods and takes out his phone, he dials Dreams number and he picks up.

’Hey Tomathy! Why are you calling?’ Dreams stupid voice rings, and Tommy just wants to hang up on him.

’hey Dream, I know we haven’t had the best relationship last night but can I please stay here for the night? It’s for work purposes!’ Tommy lied, but what mattered right now was that Dream seemed to believe it.

’hm, alright sure but remember to come home tomorrow Tomathy’ Dream responded as Tommy gave a baffled noise. It was that easy? This seemed like a trap, something Tommy wouldn’t usually fall for- but Tommy couldn’t think of anything so he decided that this was fine.

’alright, bye Dream’ Tommy spat out, hanging up the phones without another word, Tommy turned to see Wilbur’s hopeful face, Techno’s curious face and Phil’s mainly perplexed one.

“his name is Dream?” Phil asked and Tommy snapped his attention to the avian.

“Uh, yea- so are we going to do something or what?” Tommy rushed, not wanting Phil to ask more questions on home life.

“Yea! Tommy come here you can use my PJs!” Wilbur rambles as he drags Tommy into his room, shoving a few pieces of clothing into Tommy’s arms and running off.

——

After a few hours since Tommy put on the clothes to find that they fucking engulfed him. He had just mainly finished all his intern work for the day. Soon he walked into Wilbur’s room because Wilbur had found clothes that fit Tommy better. Tommy scowled as he walked out of the room. And turned to see Wilbur on the couch with both Phil and Techno beside him.

“Hey! Tommy!” Wilbur called from the couch when he spotted Tommy.

“come sit down!” He gestured to the spot next to him as Techno pushes him out of the way.

“No- Tommy you can just sit here,” the piglin taps the spot next to him as Wilbur begins to argue loudly with him.

“ignore them mate” Phil chuckles as Tommy decides to sit next to him, ignoring the offended squawk Wilbur lets out and the sad grunt Techno huffs.

“Well we were gonna watch charlotte’s web-“ Wilbur began but was cut off by both Phil and Techno yelling ‘No!’ So Wilbur was pouting through most of the other movie they ended up choosing.

——

Tommy was tired, don’t get him wrong this has been one of the best days in Tommy’s life but Tommy was tired. Tommy turned to see that Wilbur had also started to nod off as well, Actually everyone was sorta falling asleep on the couch. Tommy turned to look at Phil.

“Phil?” Tommy muttered, hearing how Techno grunted and Wilbur turn his head to face Tommy.

“where will I sleep?” Tommy asked and just like that it was like he had turned on an energy switch.

“Well you’ll be sleeping in my room mate-” Phil began as he noted how mush more awake his eyes looked.

“Nuh uh! Tommy is sleeping in my room!” Wilbur responded trying to grab Tommy from across the couch.

“No he is going with me” Phil argued back, Techno just looked at his bickering family and promptly picked Tommy up who, was half asleep and ran to his room. Locking the door as Wilbur began to bang on it very loudly.

Techno grabbed a blanket and put it over Tommy, who, gave a sleepy thanks and then fell asleep.

———

Techno thought he could die of adorableness right now. He never thought that someone like Tommy would look so adorable asleep. He just looked so at peace. Techno watched as the younger boy slept softly, his chest rising and falling, sounder sounder protect protect sounder little brother brother sounder protect- Techno hummed as his instincts went berserk.

Techno smiled softly at the memory of Tommy sleepily thanking Techno- god if Techno was going to die from one thing it will be Tommy’s surprise adorableness.

“Techno can you open the door now?” Wilbur’s muffled voice asked as Techno picked up on the sound of feathers ruffleing. Phil must be there too.

“sure just don’t yell when you die in here” Techno whispered as he opened the door.

“Why would we die-” Wilbur asked but stopped to stare at Tommy’s sleeping body. Phil walked in soon after, his eyes trained on the teen.

“Awwwwwww!” Wilbur whispers as he stares down at his assistant. Phil started to make a cooking noise in the back of his throat.

“he looks so cute-!” Wilbur cooed as he stared down at Tommy, who mumbled something incoherent.

“Phil can you just adopt him?” Wilbur asked turning towards his father with hopeful eyes.

“sorry mate, it seems he has a legal guardian who actually cares about him.” Phil remarks, thinking back to the name of Tommy’s brother. Dream, what a odd name.

“I can just stab him, then Tommy will be an orphan and you can adopt him” Techno suggested as Wilbur started to nod violently in agreement.

“Techno no-“ Phil huffed in exasperation.

Chapter Text

Tommy woke up in something soft and nice for once.

Tommy was sleeping on something soft, like really soft. Tommy was also covered in one of those really nice blankets that Dream owned, he wouldn’t let Tommy have one though. Tommy sat up, trying to stretch his wings but realized he had slept with them covered. Huh? Tommy turned to see that he wasn’t in his room, in fact these weren’t even his clothes. Wait, oh! Everything came crashing back to him, the offer, the phone call, Dreams weird acceptance for all of Tommy’s bull.

Tommy was sleeping in Techno’s bed he realized. God Tommy was so stupid when he was sleepy! Tommy quickly threw off the covers, ignoring how he was hit with a wave of chillyness. Tommy got up and walked over to to the door, he heard muffled voices from the other side but couldn’t tell what was being said. Quietly Tommy opened the door, and immediately fell silent from what he heard.

“God Tommy was just ADORABLE!” Wilbur had said as he threw his arms up into the air.

“he was quite cute while sleeping wasn’t he, mate?” Phil had responded, his wings ruffling lightly as Tommy realized that Wilbur was preening Phil’s wings.

Preen preen flock preen preen clean flock clean preen- Shut up. Tommy told himself as the instincts started to buzz.

Tommy right now, was more focused on the fact that he was being talked about, because he was CUTE! Tommy could already feel his face start to burn up. These motherfuckers!

“Uh, guys- we have company” Technos gruff voice breaks in. Wilbur and Phil freeze up as they stare at Tommy who, was fucking pissed.

“Hey- Tommy! What are you doing up so early and definitely not overhearing me and Phil!” Wilbur rambled, chuckling nervously as Tommy approached.

“you. Fucking. PUSSYS!” Tommy shrieks as he pounces on Wilbur, who, like the dramatic theater kid he is. Flops to the floor and started to scream bloody murder at being pushed over.

“Tommy- mate- woah, geez!” Phil said, trying to calm Tommy down but was ultimately pounced on.

“You were talking too! I thought I could trust you Philza Minecraft! Your a lier!” Tommy screamed as he held Phil into a chokehold, making sure not to actually choke Phil.

“Ha, noobs, can’t even defend yourself against a child-“ Techno began but was cut off by Tommy hissing.

“You BITCH! I’m not a child!” Tommy screamed as Techno tried to back away, hitting the couch. Tommy wasted no time and jumped on the piglins back. He grunted as the avian lifted himself onto his shoulders.

“you are now my horse, bitch.” Tommy decided as Wilbur got up and Phil watched with an amused expression as Techno let out a ‘heh!?’.

“No, get off me!” Techno grunted as he flung Tommy off who just flopped onto the ground, hissing as he fell on his wings.

“hey! Do you want to come help me preen Phil’s wings?” Wilbur pipes up, shoving Techno out of the way as he grabbed Tommy’s arm dragging Tommy towards Phil.

Tommy fallowed, ignoring Techno’s hiss. They were all acting weird anyway. Tommy sat next to Wilbur, Phil spreading his wings. Wilbur showed Tommy how to properly preen wings, Wilbur also said it was better if you had someone else preen your wings. Ask him to preen your wings! Something in Tommy shouted, Tommy pushed that thought away. No, they’ll know he’s a vigilante as soon as Tommy shows his wing pattern.

“Wilbur! Scoot over!” Tommy asked- and no, Tommy did not whine because big men doing whine, and Tommy was a big man!

“Hm, no” the brunette said simply, as Tommy started to whine again. It was a nice few minutes of silence, Techno just watching them as they preened Phil’s wings.

“ya’know, Tommy, your a nice kid.” Phil said absently. Tommy froze, Tommy wasn’t a good or nice kid? Dream always said so, Tommy was stupid and made the worse choices for himself. Tommy wasn’t a good kid, right?

“I- I am?” Tommy muttered, almost a hopeful note in his voice. Wilbur gave Tommy a confused and almost sad look, Techno just looked deep in thought as Phil ruffled his wings, surprised.

“yea of course mate, your one of the kindest I’ve ever met. Why wouldn’t you think so?” Phil asked, a hint of sadness in his voice. Tommy mumbled something and continued to preen Phil’s wings. Why did Tommy feel so happy when Phil said that? God when did Tommy even care? They were just his employers and Tommy was just their employees, so why did it feel like more?

“did someone tell you that?” Techno asked suddenly, breaking the silence of the room. Tommy snapped his head to look at the piglin, a fierce protectiveness in those crimson eyes.

“I- well- not really?” Tommy sputtered, taken aback at how protective Techno was being. He cares he cares he cares he cares- a hopeful voice rings in the back of his head. Tommy had started to believe it.

“well their wrong, you are a good person Tommy. Whoever said that is wrong.” Techno remarked, walking over to ruffle Tommy’s hair. Tommy let out a yelp and fell backwards into Wilbur, who clung to Tommy like the clingy bastard he was.

“let go-!” Tommy yelled but was cut off by a different voice.

“am I interrupting something?” A strangely familiar voice spoke up, all heads turning towards the sound.

There stood the Warden…..in lab clothing? Tommy stared, puzzled. How does someone so feared look so casual all of a sudden? Techno huffed.

“Ye-!” He gets tackled to the floor by Wilbur, who had a very pissed and almost exasperated look on his face.

“Techno you idiot! This is the guy remaking our outfits! He could literally ruin them” Wilbur whispers, Tommy’s ears twitching as he picked up the sound.

“ignore them, your fine mate. What brings you here?” Phil asks, turning to look at the other hero, who, had a strange look in his eyes.

“yea, I was gonna show you guys how your gear is going. You guys gonna come with?” The Warden asks, gesturing towards the elevator. Phil nodded, grabbing Tommy’s hand to pull him up.

“wha-?” Tommy muttered as Phil smiled at him, a warm, loving smile. Loving loving loving loving loving- his instincts hummed as Tommy quickly snapped back into reality.

“your coming too! I want to show you what the lab looks like!” Phil mused, an excited thrill leaving his throat.

“Techno! Wilbur! Come on!” Phil chirped at his two sons who turned towards him, sheepish looks spreading across his face.

They walk to the elevator, Tommy learns that the Wardens name was ‘Sam’. A bit boring to be honest. Techno and Wilbur were bickering about being rude or being a drama kid. Tommy just snickered at them with Phil. Sam turned his attention to Tommy when they were walking to the lab, he was explaining all the different things the different members of the Sbi had on their gear.

Tommy didn’t notice the glare that Phil was sending Sam.

When they got there, Tommy thought his eyes would’ve popped out of his sockets. The lab was fucking huge! There were tables with weird siencey stuff on the table. The room had bright, almost blinding lights, white tile floors with hints of grey speckles in them and a creamy white color for the walls.

This place looked poggers.

In one side of the room, there was a projector that was projecting what looked like suits. Three, three suits, these were the suits that Phil and the others would wear during battle. Tommy then got a very helpful flashback of the night with those gangsters, Phil just randomly being there. Ok, what they wear when their on duty, happy? Tommy walked over to the projection, it wasn’t hard to figure out who’s outfit was who’s.

Phil’s was a green robe, with darker green accents or gold accents decorating the outfit. It was also littered with red heart symbols that Tommy, didn’t really know what it symbolized. Wilbur’s was a dark blue, almost navy color with gold accents on it. His was made of a soft, stretchy fabric. It was still durable as fuck though, and not to mention that he also decided he was going to wear a beanie with it too. God that dramatic bitch.

Finally, Techno’s was surprisingly the most detailed. His was designed to look like a kings outfit at first sight but had hidden compartments all through it. A secret stash of smoke grenades in his jacket, or hidden dagger on his belt, heck the guy had hidden compartments all over his outfit! This even matched with Tubbo’s gear, which he was always clever with using. The most prominent parts and the most iconic were his cape and his crown. Techno’s crown was made of a durable metal. It was sharpened to blades at the top.

The crown was covered in blood red jewels, glittering dangerously. Shiny shiny glittery shiny nest take shiny nest- is instincts buzzed as he started at the projected jewels. Tommy ripped his away from them, ignoring the want to keep staring and maybe even try and take one. Tommy looked at Techno’s cape, it was red with white fo fur on the top and end. A gold clasp on the top, making it so the cape would stay on.

“cool right?” Sam spoke, Tommy just nodded, dazed by how fucking poggers this was. Tommy’s smile only brightened when Tommy tapped on Phil’s outfit and it fucking zoomed in! Tommy turned to look at Sam who gave him a small smile as Tommy beamed, checking out all three outfits, looking at there fabrics, there layers. Everything! This was fucking amazing!

Tommy didn’t realize how Sam was smirking at the other hero’s, how Phil looked two seconds away from murder and Techno looking like he wanted to stab Sam. Wilbur was just glaring.

“This is SO COOL!” Tommy pointed from the other side of the room. Phil just turned and gave Tommy a loving smile. Loving flock flock father dad dadza flock safe flock! Tommy’s instincts had hummed as Tommy went back to seeing what else this thing could do.

———

“you have quite the assistant, Phil” Sam said, looking at the blond with fond eyes. Phil bristled as Techno let out a hiss of irritation.

“yes, and we would prefer if you backed offed” Wilbur spits out, venom covering every word as he glared at the hybrid. Who just fucking smirks. Phil was ready to rip is smug face off, it seemed like Techno and Wilbur won’t be far behind.

“what? Back off of getting to know your assistant?” Sam mused, Phil bristles further, his feathers ruffling in hot rage. Techno looked as though he wanted to throw Sam out of the tower, via window. Wilbur just hissed.

“he is ours!” Wilbur hissed, anger and rage spilling out with every word.

“hm, well he is quite intriguing-” Sam said but was cut off by Phil snarling, taking a step towards Sam who, took a step back. He still had that stupid fucking smirk on his face.

“he is ours! And I think this has been fun but it’s really time to go, duty calls” Phil snarls out, briskly walking over to Tommy who had such a cute happiness in his eyes. Phil let out a delighted coo.

“come on Tommy, we have to go. We can visit another time” Phil says, his heart breaking at the look that flashed in his assistants eyes. God how did Tommy wiggle his way into Phil’s heart so quickly?

Kristin is going to love him.

“alright” Tommy sighed, walking over to the other three who stopped their glaring long enough to all shoot Tommy fond looks.

“Come on Tommy, let’s go back” Techno’s monotone voice grunts out. Tommy nodded.

“I’ll see you later Tommy” Sam speaks, Tommy giving him a cheerful smile. Phil’s blood boiled. Except there was no half open elevator to shove him into. Damit.

“see you later Philza” Sam snarked, Phil gave him a harsh glare as he bristled.

Why did so many people want to take Tommy from them? He was their fledgling.

———

Tommy was sitting at the kitchen table with the others. They were eating lunch when Tommy just realized something. Tommy just realized the stupid and Tommy mean ridiculous amounts of gold covering everyone. Hm, must be a rich person thing. Dream was rich but he wasn’t that well off. The thought of Dream, and by extension the fact that Tommy had to go back today made Tommy, just feel. Empty. Empty, what a weird yet normal feeling Tommy felt. Tommy, didn’t want to leave.

Stop! Tommy thought, it wouldn’t help anyone if Tommy started crying. Tommy focused on the rings that Phil and Techno were wearing. Phil’s being emerald and Technos just being pure gold, sometimes a black gemstone would be there, glinting beautifully amongst the sea of gold.

Wilbur was also wearing jewelry though, not as much. He had a bracelet or two, a pair of earrings and maybe one ring. Techno looked like he was drowned in it while Phil adored a necklace, to few bracelets, quite a few rings and two pairs of earrings in each ear. Shiny shiny nest shiny need nest shiny take nest flock- oh for primes sake, Tommy was going to get a headache. Tommy ruffled his wings. It was uncomfortable keeping them covered for this long but it was better then being with Dream.

——

After lunch, Tommy was getting ready to leave when Wilbur had stopped him. Tommy turned to see the brunettes hopeful expression. Primes, what did he want now?

“Tommy! Tommy, Toms, Tommy.” Wilbur spoke, Tommy raised an eyebrow at his rambling. Wilbur’s face turns a little red.

“what Wil? I need to go home” even if I don’t want to, I wanna stay with you guys. A voice rumbled from the back of his head, Tommy ignored it, and ignored the pang in his chest when he realized he was so close to going back to that hellhole.

“I know this is a lot to ask of you but can you please stay for like, two more nights?” Wilbur asks, a hopeful pleading tone in his voice.

“oh- I- sure!” Tommy spluttered, did Wilbur really like spending time with Tommy that much? A happy feeling grew in his chest, Tommy had to hold back a thrill as he dialed Dreams number. Ok, here we go.

’Hey Tommy! When are you getting back?’ Dreams dumb voice asks. Tommy flinched, hoping that Wilbur didn’t see it.

‘hey Dream, so I wanted to ask you something.’ Tommy began, a shiver shooting through him as he heard Dream chuckle. God that was creepy.

’You need to stay a few more night?’ Dream asked, and Tommy shivered at his answer. How did this bitch know?

‘how do you know?’ Tommy asked, and Dreams chuckle grew louder. Primes Dream was acting weird.

’just a guess, not to mention the context clues weren’t hard to piece together. Just for two more days ok Tomothy? Be home soon’ and with that Dream hung up. Leaving Tommy very suspicious and concerned.

“Well?” Wilbur’s hopeful voice breaks Tommy out of the trance he was stuck in.

“uh- Dream said yes to two more nights” Tommy responded as Wilbur hooted with joy. How did he know it was two nights? Tommy thought. Whatever.

“Tommy.” Techno’s gruff voice rumbles from the doorway, Tommy and Wilbur turn towards him. He’s gesturing to Tommy, a weird, excitement in his eyes. When did Tommy know how to read Techno’s black expression so well?

“I’ve got something to show you” he says, Tommy walks over, entering the room as Techno promptly slams the door in Wilbur’s face. Who screams as Tommy snickers.

“here” Techno said pointing to the fucking pile of jewelry on his bed. They almost all had a ruby on them. Tommy’s instincts went fucking berserk. Shiny shiny gift shiny flock gift brother flock gift flock shiny nest get get flock gift! Tommy just stared in awe at the pile. Techno pulling him over and gently putting on rings and bracelets and earrings. What. The. Actual. Fuck?!

After a few moments Tommy now had plenty of rings on his fingers, enough bracelets to buy a house, a fucking necklace that had like thirty different rubys on it, and a pair of earrings. What the hell.

CRASH

…and Phil had kicked the door open, Wilbur behind him. They all just stared at each other for a total of three seconds until.

“AWWWWWWWW!” Wilbur crowed as he stared at Tommy, Tommy was the definition of confused.

“Techno you gave him gold?!” Wilbur cooed as Techno’s face turned redder with every moment as he buried his face in his hands.

“I don’t get it.” Tommy deadpanned as Wilbur starts to wheeze, Phil walks over to Tommy with a fond smile.

“Mate, piglins gift gold or jewelry to people who they care about.” Phil explained as the realization dawned on Tommy.

“Ohhh-” Tommy realized as Wilbur wheezes harder.

“Wilbur, shut the fuck up.” Techno hisses through his fingers. Wilbur flips him the bird.

“Wil-“ Phil tries to say but shut up when Techno fucking tackles Wilbur.

“Hey! Get the fuck off me!” Wilbur yelps as Techno started to smack him in the face.

Tommy was sleepy and didn’t want to listen to those two bicker, so Tommy did what he did best when he was tired. Make dumb choices. Tommy grabs Phil’s hand, ignoring the thrill of alarm he lets out. Tommy drags Phil into Techno’s bed, and just well. Curls up there, under Phil’s wings. Tommy fell asleep.

———

“Boys.” Phil’s voice rings loud and clear in the room. Techno and Wilbur snap their heads towards their father….. who was lying on Techno’s bed?

“What are you doing on my be-“ Techno didn’t get to finish the sentence when Phil gives Techno a low, warning snarl. Oh Phil wasn’t joking.

“Tommy is sleeping you idiots” Phil whispers as Wilbur gets up, eager to see his little brother sleeping again.

When had Wilbur even thought of Tommy like that? As a little brother, more then just an assistant. Puffy had warned them that if they were to get an assistant then they would most likely become way to attached. That’s what happed with every assistant. Eret had Fundy who ended up becoming the hero ‘Foxhunt’ or Puffy’s assistant Foolish who became the hero ‘Totem’.

Wilbur thought of Tommy becoming a hero. No. He thought fiercely, I’m not letting him anywhere close to danger. Wilbur looked to his little brother. He was underneath one of Phil’s wings, sleeping softly. God Wilbur was going to die on the spot.

“come on Tech” Wilbur said, climbing in next to the sleeping blond.

“wha-” Techno stuttered but Wilbur just pulled him in. Now Wilbur was content. Phil’s wing blanketing the three as Wilbur layed down next to Tommy, Techno next to him.

Wilbur was happy. Now all that was left was Kristin, and they wouldn’t have to wait for long.

Chapter Text

Tommy was so warm!

It wasn’t the bad type of warm too, it was that safe, cozy type. Tommy thrilled, this was nice. Tommy turned, getting a face full of feathers. Right, Phil. Tommy didn’t want to wake up yet, this was nice and Tommy liked it. The blanket of jet black wings shuffled, Tommy felt his own wings ruffle in response even when they were covered.

“you wanna wake up sunshine?” Phil’s voice cooed, as a happy thrill left the other avians throat. Tommy smushed his face into the pillow, fending off the small rays of light.

“nu” Was all Tommy muttered, Phil let out a light chuckle and settled in quietly next to Tommy. Tommy curled up next to him, content on being next to one of his flock members.

The world went silent for a while, Tommy was content to just lay there, tucked under the older avians wing. Tommy fell into a peaceful Sleep as Phil started to do that weird chirping noise that parent avians did to their young. Why was Phil doing that with Tommy?

——

Tommy woke up to loud voices, whining almost. Tommy grumbled, Phil had left him alone! Tommy begrudgingly got out of the bed, flexing his wings despite them being hidden. Tommy was still tired, he didn’t think he would be able to stay awake for long. Whatever, his mission right now was to see why his flock was arguing. Tommy turned the doorknob, it was freezing against his fingers.

“-ommy is still here though!” Tommy heard Techno whine, fucking whine. God what was Tommy’s life?

“Do we have to go?” Wilbur chides in, a pleading tone in his voice. Tommy’s ear twitches.

“I’m ‘fraid so mate, we are still just hero’s” Phil’s tired voice cuts in. Techno gives out a sigh as Wilbur starts to pout.

Tommy slowly walks in, taking in the scene. Wilbur was on the couch, arms cross in a pout as Techno was whining about not wanting to go or something from a chair next to the couch. Phil just looked tired of those two’s bullshit, he was standing near the elevator. Jet black wings glistening in the soft rays of sunlight that escaped the blinds. Tommy realized that they were all in their hero outfits, suited up and everything. That was weird, why were they wearing their hero gear?

“Philllllll-! I don’t want tooooo-!” Techno whines as Tommy walks over to Phil. Non of the three noticing him yet.

“well we can’t mate, we already put it off- OOF!” Phil yelps suddenly as Tommy clings onto him sleepily. Wilbur stops to look at Tommy while Techno just sits up as son as he sees the young teen. Phil just runs his fingers through Tommy’s hair, Tommy mushes his face into Phil’s shirt. Its warm.

“You awake mate?” Phil asks, fondness in his eyes as Tommy blearily looks up up at him.

“you weren’t there and it was cold” Tommy pouted as he hid his face in Phil’s shirt again, one of Phil’s wings wrapping around Tommy.

“sorry mate but, well” Phil apologizes, but gets cut off by Wilbur groaning.

“We have to go on a mission.” Wilbur pouts, but his eyes looked fond staring at Tommy. Techno let out another sigh.

“what! Why!” Tommy said, turning his head to face the Burnett. A sad look in his brown eyes, Tommy pouted.

“why do you guys have to go?” Tommy pouted, ignoring how childish he sounded. Phil let out a sad thrill while Techno made an odd yet longing noise.

“because apparently were still hero’s and we have responsibilities” Wilbur mocked, rolling his eyes. Tommy giggled not noticing the beaming look Wilbur gave or how Techno looked ready to die of adorableness. Phil just thrills happily, a fond, content look in his blue eyes.

“yea, sorry Toms, we have to go. We’ll get back as soon as we can” Phil assures, the sad look returning in his eyes. Wilbur was the one to let out the sign this time.

“yea, we better get going. See you later Tommy” Wilbur says, as he walks into the elevator. Techno fallowing behind him. Phil was the last to go, putting his green and white bucket hat on top of Tommy’s head. Tommy blinked in confusion.

“we’ll see you soon mate” Phil says waving at Tommy, a longing look in his eyes. Tommy felt a sad thrill build in his chest, but he only let it out when the elevator doors closed. Why did they have to go?

Flock flock find look flock where find where find look find flock- Tommy’s instincts were going haywire right now, Tommy was getting a fucking headache. Tommy stood and stared at the elevator doors for a few minutes after, already missed them and it has been- what, two minutes? Tommy let out another longing thrill. Tommy wanted his flock, he wanted anybody really.

Tubbo, Quackity, Ranboo, Rose thorn, Roosevelt,- Hell Tommy would even take Eret! Tommy sighed, if he was going to be alone then he should probably work. Tommy went into Phil’s office, but as soon as Tommy went in Tommy was hit with a new wave of loneliness. Everything in that room smelled like Phil. Tommy missed Phil.

——

About two hours, Tommy walked out of the room having just finished with all the paperwork he could find. Tommy was the definition of bored but at least it was something to distract himself. Tommy’s ears twitched, there was also an odd smell, unfamiliar. Tommy took a sharp turn, narrowly avoiding a bag being dropped on his head. What the fuck?!

“Damit!” A male voice shouted, it was a bit high pitched. Tommy growled.

Suddenly there was a piece of fabric covering mouth, muffling all the noises that Tommy was trying to spew out. What was happening? Tommy wanted Phil, Techno, even that bitchy Wilbur. Tommy was being held against the wall, pinned there. Three figure’s emerged, all with varying levels of emotion on their faces.

The female had puffy white hair, spilt in the middle with brown. She had a streak of rainbow in the front, wait, she was also a sheep hybrid. This was the Captain. That thought did not make Tommy any less nervous, what if she knew? The other two were male, one had orange hair and fox traits. Foxhunt then. And the finale one had brown hair, a streak of gold in the front. And that’s Totem.

“Why would you do it like that?!” The Captain scolded, having a look of concern on her face. Totem looked sheepish while Foxhunt just looked smug.

“Well we got him, what more do you want?” He asked as Tommy’s fear tripled. The Captain looked even more irritated.

“I said to get him! Not scare him half to death! He looks on the brink of tears!” The sheep hybrid shouted, Tommy winced at the volume. She soon trotted in front of Tommy, taking off the fabric.

“sorry about that, we just wanted to meet the new assistant but I’m sure that these people, haven’t made the best first impression.” She sighs, Tommy just stayed quiet studying the two in the back.

“Sam has said a lot of you” The Captain cut in, Tommy snapping his attention that to the hero. “And so has Eret, their quite fond of you Tommy” She explains, walking over to the two others.

Oh Tommy was going to show them-

“first, lovely to meet you Captain, second, you mother fucking BITCHES!” Tommy yells as he pounces on Foxhunt, who, let’s out a startled yelp. Falling to the ground Tommy looks up to see the very stunned expressions of the other two hero’s. Amusement shining in the Captain’s. Tommy takes advantage of the shock and leaps onto Totem, who let’s out a shout of alarm as he topples backwards, falling onto the floor with a ‘thud’.

“Geez! Did they hire a rabid raccoon?!” Totem shouts as he gets trampled. Tommy snarls, he was not a rabid raccoon!

“I am not a raccoon!” Tommy shouts as he pulls the older man into a chock hold.

“oh, uh” Foxhunt stutters as Tommy gets up from his assault on Totem. Scowling at the ginger.

“why did you guys do that?” Tommy asked, snarling at the two hero’s on the floor as the Captain snickers. Tommy shoots her a small smile that she returns.

“Well we kinda wanted to meet you without getting throttled by your overprotective employers?” Totem fumbles as Tommy blinks. Had word of his overprotective flock really spread so fast?

“oh, yea they are kinda protective aren’t they?” Tommy states, the Captain starting to wheeze from his side.

“oh, your so clueless kiddo.” She huffs and Tommy had decided to let her live another day because she was a women, and Tommy respected women.

“you can call me Fundy, you can call Totem Foolish, and the one who’s laughing next to you is named Puffy” Foxhunt- Fundy, introduced, Tommy nodded.

“Here, let’s go to our place to get to know each other.” Puffy suggested, pointing to the elevator.

“Do I get a choice?” Tommy asks, looking at Puffy. Her golden yellow eyes glinting in the sunlight.

“of cour-“ Puffy began but was cut off by Fundy.

“Definitely not” he stated and Tommy just shrugged an walked into the elevator with Puffy. Fundy and Foolish fallowing close behind.

She presses a button and soon they are going to their floor, or well more like Puffy and Foolish’s apartment. Fundy shares one with Eret. Puffy chats with Tommy, who just responded in his usual Tommy way. Tommy’s wings ruffled in inpatients as they descend. Hopefully his flock decides to spare Puffy when they inevitably come crashing through the walls to see him not in their apartment.

DING

The elevator calls, Tommy walks out taking in the room. It was closely shaped like the Sbi apartment, maybe a little smaller. It had a light muted blue color for the walls. The walls fade into a light grey at the top and bottom, the floors being made of a pinkish wood. The kitchen’s a sandy yellow color. It was nice, warm and homey.

“it’s not as nice as Phil’s but it’s something at least” Puffy comments walking over to their living space. It had a fluffy white carpet under a small glass coffee table. One large couch on one side, and two individual chairs on each side. It had a large black TV mounted on the wall.

Fundy walked over to the kitchen, looking for something in the cabinets. He found it and placed a glass cup on the counter. Foolish just walked over to sit on the couch next to Puffy. She was studying Tommy with curious eyes.

“Can you stop staring, I’m starting to think that the things Eret and Sam had said are bad things-” Tommy spluttered as Puffy let out a chuckle of amusement. Eyes glinting with fondness.

“I can see why Wil likes you” Fundy remarks from the kitchen, pouring himself a glass of water. Puffy snorts.

“Well, what do you thing of the Sbi?” Puffy asks, but before Tommy could tell her Foolish cuts him off.

“yea, what do you think Tommy? I mean they seem pretty fond of you” Foolish teases, eyeing everything Tommy was wearing. Oh, Tommy was wearing Wilbur’s PJs, Techno’s stupid amounts of gold and jewels, and Phil’s green and white bucket hat.

“I- they- well-” Tommy stutters, he could already feel his face heating up in embarrassment. Foolish starts to laugh while Puffy shoots him an amused look.

“So, anyway, what do you thi-” Puffy asked again, but was interrupted by a-

DING

Tommy whipped his head around just in time to see a very pissed off looking Blade step out of the elevator. Phil behind him looking like he would like to murder everyone there, and Wilbur who had a look of pure rage in his eyes.

“Where. Is. Tommy?” Techno demands, is gruff voice filled with veiled anger and possessiveness. Is now a good time to mention that Tommy had fell onto the floor behind the couch? No, well too bad.

“What’s it to ya?” Fundy teased, Wilbur walking over and promptly throwing him into the wall. Winding Fundy.

“Guys, stop being weird and hurting them. I’m right here.” Tommy cuts in, he thought now was a good place to interrupt. Puffy was just staring challengingly at Phil who glared back. Foolish just looked scared for his life.

“Well, it was nice meeting you Tommy. Hope we can see you again soon!” Puffy calls, Tommy nods or well tries to but gets fucking picked up!

“Hey! Let me go bitch!” Tommy yelped, Techno huffed as Tommy struggles against his restraints.

“We’ll be taking what’s ours and going now. Goodbye!” Wilbur calls, venom in every word.

They make their way to the elevator. Once the doors close it explodes into noise.

“Why weren’t you in our apartment mate!” Phil yelps as he shows his concern beneath the carefully crafted coldness. Tommy just shrugs.

“Fundy and Foolish wanted to meet me without getting thrown off a building by you guys, didn’t work though.” Tommy said, remembering how Wilbur had thrown Fundy.

“oh” Wilbur says, a sheepish look crossing his face.

“so they decided the best course of action was to kidnap me” Tommy deadpans, Techno letting out a ‘HEH?!’, Wilbur starts gapping like a fish and Phil let’s out a confused chirp.

“They WHAT!” Techno growled, Wilbur looking more confused by the moment.

DING

The elevator doors slide open and Techno walks out, dropping Tommy onto the couch. Tommy huffs, but Wilbur just walks inside and sits down next to Tommy. Tommy huffed as Techno sat next to Tommy, Phil fallowing soon after.

“Isn’t that a little counterproductive? If you don’t want to piss us off then don’t kidnap the person that made us pissed off at you in the first place“ Wilbur reasons, looking at Tommy. Brown eyes glinting in the sunlight. It was about noon.

“yea- I mean come on! Trying to kidnap a sixteen year old-” Tommy didn’t get to continue when he heard two gasps, and a surprised grunt around him. Wait. Oh shit-

“Your sixteen?!” Phil practically shouts, Tommy turns to look at his bright blue eyes. Concern and surprise clear in them.

“uh- yep!” Tommy sputters, as he turns to look at his brothers. Wilbur just gaped like a fish and it made him look really stupid. Techno just looked surprised.

“Why do you have this JOB?!” Phil shouts, a weird protectiveness in his tone “This is too much work for you! I need to give you less hours-” Phil starts but a sad look takes over. Oh, less hours less time with Tommy.

“It’s fine Phil, I can manage on my own. It’s nothing, you don’t even have to cut my hours!” Tommy states, because he really didn’t want Dream to find out he told them his real age.

“I- well- fine.” Phil stutters, but Tommy knew he only agreed because of the hours thing. Tommy sighed in relief, but was cut off by Techno snorting.

“So you were a child” Techno said, Tommy immediately glared at him but got an even better idea. Tommy reached for a ring, watching as Techno’s eyes begin to widen in panic and surprise.

“Say I’m a child again and I’m taking one off” Tommy threatened as he saw Techno’s crimson eyes widened in alarm.

“No! No, I- your not a child” He huffed out, defeat evident in his voice. Phil snickered, Techno just grumbled and turned away.

“Oh! I almost forgot, Tommy did you know that Phil’s married?” Wilbur chips in suddenly, Tommy turns his head to face the hero. What?! Phil was fucking married?!

“bruh, why did you have to say it like that?” Phil sighs, a fond tone in his voice as Wilbur chuckles.

“Who is Phil married to?! Tell me!” Tommy whined as he threw his arms into the air. Wilbur let out a small fond chuckle.

“He’s married to a women named Kristin, she is an avian. I think you’d like her” leaning in Wilbur whispers “She let’s us get away with anything!” He giggles slightly. Tommy let’s out a snort of amusement. He already liked the sound of her.

“She’s going to be visiting in a few days.” Techno rumbled as Tommy’s eyes widened.

“Really?!” Tommy asked, Phil smiled as Wilbur nodded. Tommy hadn’t even met her, but she was married to Philza fucking Minecraft! She had to be amazing.

Flock mother mother mumza mumza flock flock find flock nest mother flock mumza- Tomm felt his instincts buzz with anticipation to meet the new flock member.

Tommy smiled.

“So can we like, watch a movie or something. It’s been boring since you guys left.” Tommy complained, Phil looked apologetic, Techno just looked awkwardly remorseful and Wilbur was beaming- wait-

“AW! You missed us!” Wilbur crowed, Tommy’s face turned fucking red. Tommy tackled Wilbur to the couch, he yelped.

“Shut the fuck up!” Tommy shouted, trying to smack Wilbur’s face.

These, these were the moments Tommy was truly happy.

———

“He’s quite the little spitfire huh?” A soft, voice chided. She looked down at the silky black crow, it cawed back to her. Such a precious young boy. She couldn’t wait to meet the newest member of their flock. She watched as the trees grew into plains, and then into trees once more. She had been flying for awhile now, eager to see her family again and now that there was a new member she was even more excited.

Kristin was eager to meet Tommy.

Chapter Text

Tommy woke up to laying next to both his brothers.

Tommy looked around and saw Techno’s bright, blossom pink hair to the right of him. While Wilbur’s curly brown mop of hair was to his left. Phil’s jet black wings were covering them all, he was on Techno’s side. Tommy felt safe, but a sudden crashing realization snapped in his head. Today would be the last night with his flock and tomorrow he would have to go back to Dream, Tommy wanted to cry at that realization. He didn’t want to go, he wanted to stay with this flock.

Tommy sighed, there was no use in shedding tears now. Tommy would still see them everyday, he would just have to deal with Dream too. Stay stay stay flock safe protect safe stay! Tommy’s instincts screamed, Tommy wanted so bad to agree with them. But Dream still had one thing over Tommy. The fact that Tommy was still a vigilante, actually now that Tommy thought about it. He hadn’t been on patrol for a while, he should do that when he gets back.

Tommy yawned and stretched, his wings trying to spread but still being covered. Fuck, Tommy really needed to spread them soon. Tommy let a small, tired thrill leave his mouth. It sounded more like a weird yawn but whatever. Tommy didn’t notice the two pairs of eyes watching him. Until Tommy felt a piece of fabric wrap around his mouth. Seriously? Again?

Tommy watched as a green haired person emerged from the doorway, a brown haired man fallowing not long after. The green haired had a fluffy tail flicking behind him. So Sam, and? The one fallowing him was wearing a silver crown with gems the colors of rainbows. Yep that was Queen. The deep blue dress proved it, it a a gold sash at the waist. Eret was also wearing her iconic sunglasses.

Tommy was glaring at Sam, who had no doubt done the mouth covering. The pair walked over, very quietly to avoid waking up the three that were next to him. His flock, Tommy still held his glare to a progressively more and more confused Sam.

“What?” Sam asked, noticing Tommy’s glare. Tommy raised an eyebrow and pointed to the fabric covering his mouth. Sam a a look of realization dawn on his face.

“oh! Sorry bud but we kinda didn’t want to die while trying to kidnap you” Sam explained. Tommy sighed inside. How many times was Tommy going to be kidnapped? Tommy just raised his hand towards Techno’s face. Eret’s eyes widened.

“No, no don’t do that! I heard what happened to Fundy-” Eret stated as they fucking picked up, Tommy.

“Hey hold still-!” Eret said as Tommy struggled, but ultimately giving up and started to pout.

“Aw, you look so cute while angry” Sam comments, Tommy just glared at him. Tommy was not cute. Tommy’s wings ruffled in irritation.

“Let’s go to my apartment” Eret said, walking over to the elementar. This would be the second time that Tommy would be there. But Tommy was actually able to process what he saw this time.

DING

Tommy looked around as the doors slide open. Eret’s apartment was nice, a little colorful and cluttered but nice. The walls were a pretty white with purple, pink and blue dots speckling the top. The floor was a lightish brown color, probably spruce or pine. For Fundy, Tommy realized as he looked at the kitchen. It’s floors were a soft, grey tile. Hm.

It was a nice apartment, Tommy was set down on a small couch. It was pitch black leather, gold thread was weaved into the fabric. The couches had a bunch of plushies, Tommy also noticed that the wall behind the couch had a bi flag. The floor next to the two small couches was soft, fluffy. It was a fo fur rug, it was a striking white against the spruce brown of the floor.

Sam just went into the kitchen, looking for something in the cupboards. Eret sat down next to Tommy, eyeing everything that Tommy was wearing. Yep, Tommy wore Wilbur’s PJs, Phil’s hat and even kept on Techno’s jewelry during the night.

Tommy looked at Eret, raising an eyebrow. Eret just smirked back. Tommy pointed to his mouth and Eret let out a small ‘oh’ and quickly took it off. Dumbass.

“You guys really had to put that on me?” Was the first thing that came out of Tommy’s mouth. Eret barked out a laugh. Tommy smiled, eyes sparkling.

“geez! Ha- I see why everyone likes you so much!” Eret wheezes, clutching his stomach as Sam come over.

“What’s that?” Tommy asks, pointing to the bag that Sam was holding. Sam smiled, he  takes out a chocolate bar. Tommy’s eyes widened. Candy!

“Gimme!” Tommy said, his instincts taking over. Tommy made grabby hands at the bar. Sam had a fond smile and handed Tommy the bar.

Now, birds technically can’t eat chocolate. But Tommy was an avian, some avians were allergic, some the chocolate made them have a stomach ache or headache. Others just got really tired, or just a little tired. Tommy was one of the ones who got only a little tired.

Tommy took the bar and ripped it open, shoving the bar into his mouth. Tommy held back a happy thrill, Tommy didn’t get candy from Dream. It was rare Tommy got anything at all. So Tommy savored it, Sam set the entire bag next to Tommy. Tommy looked inside to see every type of candy Tommy could think of. From chocolate to gummy’s, bubble gum to hard jaw breakers. Oh Tommy was gonna go to Fucking town.

Eret was beaming at Tommy when he started to eat more of the candy. Sam and Eret watched in silent adorableness as Tommy handed some to Sam, and Eret. Tommy had a huge grin on his face. He didn’t see the fond looks that were being thrown his way, to entranced by the candy. Tommy would have to save some for the others.

Reluctantly, Tommy stopped eating. Eret gave a confused noise while Sam just raised an eyebrow. Tommy didn’t notice the chocolate smeared on his face, Eret looked ready to die of adorableness while Sam looked like he had found a child he wanted to adopt. Tommy took one more piece of chocolate and stopped eating. He would get too tried if he ate more. Plus he needed to save some for the others.

“why’d you stop eating bud?” Sam asked, eyeing the chocolate on the young avians face with fondness and amusement.

“Because I want Phil, and Tech and Wil to have some” Tommy said, not noticing the growing adoration in Eret and Sams expressions.

“That’s it, I’m adopting you” Sam states, Tommy let out a confused noise while Eret whips his head toward the creeper hybrid.

“No! I’m adopting him! Get your own child!” Eret protest, Sam growls. A sudden, thump of footsteps interrupt the arguing. Tommy turned towards the elevator where the sound was coming from.

“No. I am adopting him. He is ours” A loud voice booms. Tommy saw Phil standing there, a protective look in his eyes. Techno was walking forward. Tommy just grabbed the bag of sweets and was swept up.

Tommy was about to complain about something when he realized what Phil had said. I am adopting him he is ours! Ours adopting ours adopting. Tommy was frozen at that realization, they liked him enough to want that. They liked him enough to say he was theirs. Tommy smiled, they cared! Wait no, a lot of people cared! Eret and Sam were just fighting over who got to adopt him!

“Hey! You can’t just keep him all to yourselves!” Eret argues, Techno snorts and Wilbur just flips them the bird.

“we can and will” Phil snarls, his wings ruffling in aggression. He walked over to the elevator, Wilbur fallowing as Techno grunted. Techno turned towards the other two hero’s and let out a low, gruff sounding growl.

“Tech! Hurry up!” Wilbur shouted. Techno only grunted in response and went into the elevator. The doors closing soon after.

It was silent for about two seconds before Tommy spoke up. Raising the bag in his hands.

“anyone like candy?” Tommy asked, Wilbur eyeing the bag with surprise. Phil looked at Tommy with amusement in his eyes.

“is that why your face is covered in chocolate?” Phil asked, Tommy let out a confused noise. Only then noticing the chocolate smeared across his face.

“oh, well Sam and Eret got me candy!” Tommy said as Wilbur took some taffy and threw it in his mouth.

“that’s nice of them” Wilbur said, his mouth already full of sweets. Phil glared at Wilbur, probably for talking with his mouth full.

“Also, how do you guys keep finding me?” Tommy asks, remembering how fast they found him the other day and today.

“oh, there are camras in the apartment mate” Tommy feels his heart pick up. What?

“yea, only in the living room and kitchen. We get our own privicy too ya’know.” Wilbur remarks, face also smeared in chocolate now. Tommy giggles.

“Okay, if our apartment has cameras. Why do I keep getting kidnapped? It’s annoying.” Tommy deadpans and Wilbur snorts.

“honestly we have no idea.” Phil says, as the elevator doors slide open. They all walk inside, except Techno bring Tommy into Phil’s room. The others also look surprised, Tommy was then dropped onto Phil’s bed. Techno locking the door.

“What the fuck man!” Tommy hissed but stopped when Techno pulled Tommy’s sleeve up. Reveling the rainbow of bruises and cuts that poked out of the bandages Q had put on. They needed a change but Tommy’s been a bit busy.

Techno growled at the sight of them, his dark crimson eyes filled with worry and rage. “Who did this to you?” Techno demands, Tommy flinched back instinctively. Techno’s eyes widened. Oh primes-

“I- no one, I just fell down the stairs in my house and I was carrying glass and well” Tommy rambled, Techno didn’t seem to buy any of the bull but nodded anyway.

Tommy was so screwed.

———

Techno walked out of the door and was about to walking again with new bandages when Phil stopped him. A concerned look in his face.

“Tech, why do you have bandages? What wrong with Tommy?” Phil asks, concerned laced across his words. Techno huffed.

“Tommy has bruises and cuts with a lot of bandages and so I’m helping him heal. I did ask him what happened but he lied and said that he fell down the stairs.” Techno explained, not noticing the growing concern that was on Phil’s face as he processed the information.

“he’s- he’s hurt?! I need to go-!” Phil was in full protective dad mode as Techno liked to call it. It happened every time a flock member was hurt or sick.

Phil sprinted off to go get who knows what, Techno just huffed and went back into Phil’s room where Tommy was sitting there a tired look on his face. Techno grabbed one of Tommy’s arms and sucked in his breath. Techno was able to wrap two fingers around his wrist. That, wasn’t good. Techno huffed, one thing at a time. First, bandage your little brother, second, you can give him all the food he needs after.

Techno pulled the bandages off, Tommy dipped his head to the side as Techno’s eyes widened. Techno was filled with pure rage. The amount of bruises and cuts on his sounders arm was fucking horrendous! Techno just sat there, staring at the cuts and bruises that littered his little brothers arm. And Tommy had these all over his limbs. Techno just sat and stared, not even looking up when Wilbur walked in and he too froze in shock.

Tommy looked ready to disappear. Techno was enraged, who the fuck would hurt Techno’s little brother. He was going to find them and throw them into the pits of fucking Tartarus where even hades will cower in fear at what Techno will do. Techno slowly started to wrap up the wound with new bandages, working his way to Tommy’s other injuries as well.

Techno turned to see Tommy turning away from both Wilbur and Techno. Techno felt a stab of fear, worry, concern, even confusion. Why was he turning away? Was he scared of them? Techno settled in next to Tommy, who, just seemed to scrunch himself into an even tighter ball. Techno felt a pang of worry pulse through him. Techno was going to shoot twenty-four fucking bullets into the leg of whoever did this to his brother.

CRASH

…and Techno’s door was wide open, Phil was standing there with a mountain of blankets and pillows. Tommy lifted his head, his eyes filled with a strange comfort as Phil places the pile on the bed. Tommy with some hesitation, grabbed some and promptly burrowed into it. God was he some kind of raccoon? Tommy still looked scared but the blankets and pillows seemed to calm him down a bit.

Phil sat down on the edge of the bed, his wings ruffling in concern as he looked at Tommy. Still huddled in a ball, fear laced across his features. Techno was concerned as well. Wilbur looked moments away from putting someone six feet under. Techno cautiously put his fingers through Tommy’s hair. Tommy froze but soon melted into the touch, making a cute, almost purring noise. Techno was going to die right there, and judging by the looks in both Wilbur and Phil’s faces, they wouldn’t be to far behind.

“Hey, Toms. Hun, sunshine” Wilbur whispered, Tommy flinched back. Phil made a sad thrill and Wilbur looked even more concerned. Whoever did this Techno was going to rip to fucking shreds.

Tommy sniffled, Techno realized that Tommy was close to tears at this point. Tommy sniffled again, Phil had a heart shattered expression on his face, Wilbur looked ready for murder and comfort. Techno was already thinking of what type of knife he was going to use to make it the most painful death.

“I- yes Wil?” Tommy muttered, sniffling again. The sound of his voice made Techno feel heartbroken.

“why are you flinching away from us?” Wilbur asked, a desperate tone leaking out and into his words. Tommy sniffled.

“Y-you, aren’t m-mad?” Tommy stuttered. Phil let out a small gasp as Wilbur looked even sadder at that answer. Techno felt hot rage boil under his skin.

“No mate, why would we be mad?” Phil said as he scooted closer and wrapped his wings around the three of them. Techno leaned over and whispered him Phil’s ear “His way too skinny, he needs to eat more” Phil let out a small chirp as he looks at Tommy, eyes widening when he saw that Techno was right.

“I think we should get you something to eat” Techno remarks, getting up and leaving the room.

He walked over to the kitchen making a some soup, Techno didn’t know what exactly Tommy needed. All Techno knew was his sounder neede some actual food. He thought of the sandwich he made for Tommy near the beginning of Tommy working here. Time sure does fly huh? Techno made a bowl of soup, two of those sandwiches and some fruit slices.

Techno went back into the room and handed the bowl to Phil, Tommy looked confused. Techno told Wilbur to hold the sandwiches and sat down next to the young blond. Phil went to sit in front of him, Tommy was looking more and more confused with each passing second.

“ ‘hy is’a Phil holding ‘sa food?” Tommy slurred, Wilbur chuckled quietly. Techno gave a fond smile.

“Because mate, you look like your about to fall asleep at any moment” Phil explained as he grabbed a spoon and held it up for Tommy to eat. Tommy huffed in tired irritation. Making a pretty adorable pouting face.

“Ima big man!” Tommy protested but still ate when Phil fed him. Phil was smiling contently.

It didn’t take long for Tommy to finish all his food, which was honestly pretty concerning. That was a lot of food. Wilbur put the dishes in the sink, Techno was just gazing fondly at their sleepy little brother. Who was still pouting about not being a child and being able to take care of himself.

“We should go to bed” Techno said, Wilbur was already walking off when Tommy cut in.

“No! Wilby stay with us!” Tommy protested, not noticing how Wilbur had frozen at the nickname. He turned towards Tommy with a tear filled expression.

“Techie! You stay too! I wanna sleep in dads room!” Tommy whined. Phil let out a small gasp as he stares at his youngest. Techno would die before he admit that he was absolutely dying inside when Tommy called him that nickname.

God this kid was precious.

Techno crawled in and layed down next to Tommy who just smiled as he grabbed onto Wilbur’s sleeve and dragged him down as well. Phil fallowing soon after with a beaming expression on his face. Techno was happy to sleep like this. His sounder all around him.

All that was missing was Kristin.

———

Tubbo was very, very, worried. Tommy hadn’t been on patrol in days and Tubbo was going crazy! Ranboo thinks Tommy is fine and he had mentioned a new job but Tubbo was still worried! Why didn’t Tommy think to tell them he was not going to be on patrol for a good, what? Week?! Tubbo was angry and concerned and just tired. Tubbo looked at their meeting spot for one last time and flew off.

Tommy was going to get an earful from him when he gets back.

Chapter Text

Tommy was embarrassed.

Tommy had been sleeping and then woke up to the memory of dragging his employer’s down and onto the bed with him. And then he had to call Phil dad! Not to mention he called Wilbur and Techno nicknames too! God Tommy was so fucking stupid when he was sleepy. Tommy’s wings ruffled in embarrassment, Tommy sighed. Tommy also remembered how he had to go home today, back to fucking Dream.

Tommy hissed, he hated that green bastard even more now that he knows that people actually care about him. Tommy rolled around and smushed his face into Techno’s sweater, the piglin let out a grunt of surprise Techno then carefully wrapped an arm around Tommy. Tommy had to hold in a happy thrill as he layed there, in the middle of flock. His family.

“is the little sunshine awake yet?” Phil’s voice whispered, Tommy heard Techno shush him as Tommy shuffled. Tommy raised a tired eye to see a very happy looking Techno and Phil was giving Tommy an I’m-about-to-die-of-adorableness face. Tommy grumbled.

“Nu, I’m sleeping” Tommy deadpanned, stuffing his face back against Techno’s sweater. Techno huffed in amusement. Tommy was just falling back to sleep when he felt hands wrap around his chest. Wait-

“Got you!” Wilbur’s voice rang out with amusement. Tommy hissed, this BITCH! Tommy was sleeping!

“give him BACK!” Techno’s gruff voice rumbles, Tommy can see him trying to get up in the corner of his eye.

“No! I want to have bonding time with sunshine!” Wilbur yelled, he picked up Tommy and dashed out of the room, ignoring the shouts for him to stop.

“Wil, I’m tired” Tommy whined, Wilbur looked at Tommy with a heartbroken expression but it soon morphed into pure amusement.

“Aw, your not gonna call me Wilby?” Wilbur cooed, Tommy felt his face heat up at the realization that Wilbur remembered.

“You fucking bastard, you tell no one.” Tommy threatens, Wilbur chuckles. Tommy responded by throwing himself out of Wilbur’s arms, wait there was someone there and-

“Yep your mine now, let’s go Toms” Sam’s voice rang out as he catches The young avian, Tommy saw Techno about to tackle Wilbur but froze. Crimson eyes set on Tommy.

“Give him back.” Phil hissed, Sam just takes a step backwards- wait they were in front of the elevator. Oh wait-

Sam smashed the elevator button to a random floor and watched the doors close right in front of Phil. Tommy sat there in silence for a little bit before saying. “Your gonna die” Sam dipped his head down, sighing “of course I am, I didn’t even think that would work!”

Tommy giggled, they arrived sooner then Tommy thought. And realized Sam had pressed the cafeteria floor, oh he was Stupid.

Not even a moment too soon Tommy gets swept up, Phil’s bucket hat returning to Tommy’s head. Hm, must’ve fallen off during the night. Tommy curled into the hold as he heard Phil coo. Tommy also heard the sound of footsteps running away as two pairs of footsteps started to came closer. Tommy just curled in tighter to Phil, Phil let out another coo and was walking towards the elevator.

“I, am going to put a leash on you.” Techno deadpanned at their apartment. Tommy squawked.

“No you are not!” He protested, Wilbur was laughing his ass of behind Tommy as Phil chuckled quietly to himself.

“you keep getting kidnapped, a leash would solve that problem” Techno argued, Tommy scowled. He was not getting a leash put on him.

“if you put a leash on me I won’t be coming into work for a week” Tommy threatens, but realized that the three hero’s had a possessive and sad look in their eyes.

Right, Tommy needed to go home. Tommy hissed, he would never call that place home. Phil walks over to Tommy and heads him the remote for the TV. Tommy looks at him confused.

“Well if you gonna go home today why not enjoy it while it lasts?” Phil says, Tommy beamed and started to choose a movie.

——

Tommy was tired, the entire day was just Phil dading him, Techno and Wilbur fighting over him, and all three of them being weird when they were ever reminded of the fact that Tommy needed to go home. Tommy sighed in fondness as he walked over to the elevator, Phil, Techno and Wilbur were standing there and watching him like he would be leaving for awhile.

Tommy was going back tomorrow. Tommy repeated this in his head for as long as it took to walk to Dream’s house. He already missed his flock, Wilbur’s loud antics, Techno’s monotone voice, Phil’s warm, caring smile. Tommy missed them. Tommy was now staring at the door to Dream’s house, Tommy shakily raised a finger and pressed the doorbell.

Dream opened the door, his mask was on and he had that look on his face that meant he knew something Tommy didn’t want him to know. Tommy shuddered, he didn’t like this. Tommy greeted Dream and stepped inside the house, it smelled like the Sbi apartment. Tommy froze, he had to be wrong he had to. It was dark and almost time for Tommy to meet up with Tubbo and Ranboo.

Tommy put on his vigilante outfit, and spread his wings for the first time in a long time. White feathers rained down in the sky, Tommy didn’t want to waste time trying to preen them. He soon spotted the spot where they would meet up, he saw Tubbo and Ranboo were there. Tommy let out a thrill of excitement and landed in front of them.

“Bumblebee! Ender-” Tommy didn’t get to finish when Tubbo cut him off. Anger and rage leaking out of his cold facade.

“Snowbird.” Tubbo hissed, Tommy took a step back in shock. Why did Tubbo look so angry at him? Ranboo also looked upset, but he was more concerned them mad.

“Where the FUCK WERE YOU?! DO YOU HAVE ANY IDEA HOW WORRIED WE WERE?! And you didn’t think to tell use at least where you were?!” Tubbo shouted, Tommy looked at him, bewildered by his friends rage. Ranboo also looked surprised, almost like a deer in the headlights.

“I- Bee- listen-” Tommy sputtered but was cut off.

SMACK

Tommy froze. Tubbo had his hand raised, Tommy could feel the right side of his face start to sting. Did- did Tubbo just slap him? His Tubbo, his brother, his fucking flock, slapped him. Tommy could see Tubbo was taken aback by his action as well, Ranboo just looked horrified. Tommy stared at his flock or what was left of them, Tubbo had slapped him. Dream was right, they always leave you in the end.

They always leave in the end Tomathy, they don’t care about you, they will leave you, they don’t care- Tommy thought of the Sbi, would they leave him too? Or Sam, or Puffy or Eret or Q or anyone, we’re they all going to leave him?

Tommy took a step back, and then another. Tubbo took a step towards him, guilt lacing his every move. He wasn’t enough, Tommy shot up to the sky ignoring his flocks cries for him to stay. Tommy could feel tears well up in his eyes. They hated him, and for good reason he left them! He abandoned them and didn’t even think twice about it!

Tommy was so so stupid, he should’ve thought of Tubbo and Ranboo. Tommy beat his wings everytime he heard the gentle buzz of Tubbo’s somewhere behind him. After flying for a few minutes Tommy could no longer hear the gentle buss of his brothers wings. Tommy hated the silence. He knew he wouldn’t be able to deal with this all the way home, so he flew to the one place where he knew someone would welcome him. Even if they know what stupid things Tommy did.

Tommy flew through the open window, straight into Niki’s apartment. Niki was the only other adult aside from Dream that knows about Tommy’s identity. Tommy crashed right into her couch, sending a storm of feathers to blanket the room. Tommy just lays there and starts to sob, he was stupid so incredibly stupid. Niki walked in not long after to see what the noise was about. She froze when she saw Tommy. Tommy lifted his head to see concern and worry in her dark brown eyes.

“Tommy?” She whispered, walking over to the avian. Tommy sobbed harder, she would care, she would care, if nothing else and everyone hated and left Tommy she would stay.

“N-Niki?” Tommy sniffled, Niki made a heartbroken noise and went into the kitchen. A few moments later and Tommy had a cookie and some tea in his hands.

“What’s wrong?” Niki whispers, rubbing gentle circles in Tommy’s back. Tommy sniffled again, taking a sip of tea.

“Bee- me and bee had a-a fight a-and now I think he h-hates me.” Tommy stuttered, his wings ruffling with his quiet sobs.

“Tommy, Bee could never hate you. Think about it, is he the type of person to suddenly hate you for some dumb reason?” Niki countered, Tommy sniffled.

“But I left them, and for like a week! And didn’t even think to tell them!” Tommy said, he could feel the tears threatening to make a reappearance.

“Tommy, you didn’t leave them. You were living your own life that doesn’t revolve around them. You can choose to do what you want to do without having to run it by them all the time.” Niki reasoned and god was she good at seeing the truth in these messes. Tommy nodded.

“I- thanks for the cookie and tea Niki, but I need t-to go home now.” Tommy whispered, Niki gave him a sad look. She nodded and helped Tommy out the window, waving to him as he flew back.

Tommy was so stupid and Niki had a point but Tommy was still a bad friend. Tommy could feel the tears start to burn up in his eyes, stop, you can’t let Dream know your upset. Tommy flew back in through his window, he coached right onto his bed. He couldn’t take this, Tommy laid there silently sobbing.

After awhile Tommy got up and changed out of his vigilante outfit. Tommy sniffed the air, it still smelled like Phil’s apartment. Tommy had a spike of fear ripple through him. No, it was because Tommy was just there. He brought the smell back, Dream didn’t do anything.

Dream opened the door, Tommy jolted at the abrupt moment. Tommy turned to see Dream frowning at Tommy. Uh oh.

“Tomathy, who do you work for in the hero tower?” He speaks, the question sending shockwaves of fear down his spin.

“uh, I’m just an intern?” Tommy lies, Dream growls and Tommy shrinks back in fear.

“is that why you were wearing some new clothes?” Dream asks, Tommy felt a deep deep pit open in his stomach. Tommy had taken off Techno’s jewelry and put it in the box he hid. Tommy had also left Phil’s hat at the apartment. Tommy was still wearing Wilbur’s PJs.

“I- well Dream you see-” Tommy fumbled but was cut off by Dream grabbing one of Tommy’s wings and throwing him into the ground.

Tommy yelped in surprise, a thrill of pain left his throat as he looks up to meet the green eyes of his ‘Brother’.

“I don’t like a lier, Tomathy.” Dream hissed, Tommy shivered. Tommy could feel his wings shaking as Dream put a hand on his shoulder Squeezing it in a warning manner.

“I still have a power Tomathy, I saw a memory in your Dream about them. You work for the Sbi, and It seems your pretty fond of them. And their even more fond of you” Dream chuckled darkly, Tommy felt his eyes widen.

Dream’s power was odd, Dream could see someone’s Dreams if he knew their name, age, what they looked like, and Birthdate. Dream knew all of that. When Dream used his power, the area around him would start to smell like the place the Dream is in. Tommy’s dream must have taken place in the Sbi apartment.

“You know, I’m really interested on what they would think about you being a vigilante.” Dream remarked, Tommy stared at him mouth agape. No, he couldn’t he wouldn’t!

“You, y-you wouldn’t!” Tommy protested, fear clear in his voice. Dream chuckled again. Tommy hated this.

“I absolutely would Tomathy, and you can do nothing about it” Tommy watched as Dream stood up and left the room. Tommy was so so fucked.

———

“Techno! can you please stop pacing?” Phil asked his son, Techno stopped to stare at him. A longing look in his eyes.

“But Phil! What about Tommy?” Techno argued, Phil sighed as Wilbur grunted.

“You tell me, it feels so empty without the little sunshine here.” Wilbur huffs, a sad note in his voice.

It had been about an hour since Tommy had left to go back home. The three hero’s have never been more bored in their lives. It was just so boring without Tommy’s cute little pouts or tired remarks. Phil’s wings were ruffling at the thought of Tommy staying with them, maybe Phil could convince ‘Dream’ to let Phil adopt Tommy. Phil knew he was very very close to starting a custody battle against Tommy’s brother.

Phil thought about Dream, apparently in the form Dream is Tommy’s biological brother. Dream had a very unique power, Phil just couldn’t help but feel uncomfortable when he was saying Dream’s name. He just sounded wrong. Phil had this nagging feeling to not trust Tommy’s so called ‘brother’. Phil huffed.

“Phil, can we just stab Tommy’s brother?” Techno asked for the hundredth time. Phil snorted.

“We haven’t even met him and your asking to stab him already?” Phil snarked, Techno huffed in irritation.

“Well you would be able to adopt Tommy then” Techno grumbled. Wilbur looked over at Phil, his deep brown eyes shining that basically spelled out please.

“can we please just stab him?” Wilbur asked, Phil let out a thrill of amusement.

“maybe in a few months Wil.” Phil replied, Wilbur pouted.

Phil for some reason had a strange urge to agree with them. How odd.

Chapter Text

Tommy being upset was an understatement.

Tommy was an absolute train wreck! Tubbo was pissed at him and it was all Tommy’s fault! Tommy felt the hot sting of tears start up as he sniffled, his nose feeling stuffy from the tears threatening to spill over. Tommy had already cried enough, he didn’t need to shed more.

Tommy was on patrol, his white ruffled wings behind him. Shaking, his wings were shaking. Why? Oh, Tommy lifted a trembling finger up to his face. A soft trickle of tears met him, Tommy sniffled. He had already cried enough why did he have to cry more? Tommy let out a small sob. Flock flock hate trust hate find leave flock wait flock hate? Tommy cried more as his instincts were buzzing in confusion.

Tommy couldn’t take it anymore his face was wet, his wings felt weird and heavy, his entire body was cold and soaked. Wait, soaked? Tommy looked up to feel the slight patter of rain fall on his face. Oh, it’s raining. Tommy thought numbly, he couldn’t care less right now. Tommy was walking slowly, not even focusing on the fact he was supposed to be fighting crime.

There were benches in front of Tommy, Tommy looked around to see he somehow ended up in the park. Tommy looked over at the bushes, there were a few bees out. Tommy let out another choked sob, bees, Bumblebee. Tommy grabbed his hair, yanking at it. Tommy let out a cry of pain as he tried to sorta rip his own hair out.

Tommy fell to the ground, his pants soaking in with mud and water. That’s going to be a few bruises, Tommy thought bitterly. Thinking of how Dream will have him by the throat because of this. Tommy let a sob rip it’s way out of Tommy’s throat. Tommy sat there, sobbing on the ground of some park. Must be some sight huh? A well known vigilante just sobbing in the rain, in the middle of a park.

The avian couldn’t care less, all that mattered was that he had messed up and now Tubbo probably hated him. Anouther crouching wave of guilt and regret crashed on him, he should’ve just told them for fucks sake! Tommy let out a choked warble, he felt his wings shaking violently behind him.

His wings were heavy and damp with rain, the bottom feathers were drenched in mud. He didn’t care. Tommy sobbed, he sobbed for probably twenty minutes. Tommy was about to ruffle his wings just to see if he could flick some mud off when he heard footsteps. A small choked warble leaving his lips.

“Snowbird?” A painfully familiar voice had whispered. Tommy froze, slowly turning around to meet the bright blue eyes of his dad- no, wait Phil. Tommy sniffled slightly, he was going to leave soon anyway.

“I- Phil- “ Tommy broke off into another round of sobs, crumpling to the floor. Phil made a small sad and surprised thrill while a different voice had let out a surprised grunt. Grunt? Who- ? Tommy heard a small jingle of jewelry.

Oh, Techno was here too.

“Mate, mate, mate, Shhhhh- come here” Phil whispered, Tommy heard him even if it was pouring. Tommy just let out a small choked sob. Suddenly warm feathers encased him, jet black against his dull white wings.

“Shhhhhh- it’s alright” Phil comforted, Tommy’s weak sobs became small hiccups. He heard a jingle of gold, slowly he turned to face the Blade in the eyes. Crimson eyes met Tommy’s bright blue.

“Hey, kid” Techno’s voice was gruff, but Tommy could hear the concern emanating from his voice. There was something else too, Tommy couldn’t quite identify emotions right now when his own were so messed up.

“Why are you so upset?” The question made Tommy freeze, why was he crying. Phil also went still, watching with sad eyes. Tommy could feel the laugh bubble up in his throat, why was he sad? Why was he fucking UPSET?!

Tommy let out the laugh, sadness, loss, even a hint of desperation in it all came bubbling out in a wave of sick, twisted laughter. Tommy’s laugh turned into small sobs as he cried for what was promptly the hundredth time. Phil was frozen, shock, confusion, even some pity was all mixed and twirled in his eyes. Techno had his blank look on his face as he always did on duty, but Tommy knew him better now, concern and even an odd anger were behind that blank stare.

“why- why am I FUCKING UPSET?!” Tommy screamed, Phil let out a startled yelp as Techno’s face faltered for a second before flickering back into a stony slate.

“I don’t know why I’m crying! It’s not like one of my flock members now probably hates me! Or how the person I’m living with is right! Everyone I love will- will leave me one day! They all leave in the end don’t they?! I- I can’t even-” Tommy broke into a new round of sobs, not noticing the intense rage on Techno’s face or the shocked, concerned and possessive look in Phil’s eyes.

“Snowbird, it’s alright mate. Whoever told you that is wrong and whoever is in your flock could never hate you. There’s a reason you considered them your flock in the first place.” Phil had said, Tommy sniffled. He wanted to believe Phil so bad.

“It’s my fault it’s my fault it’s my fucking fault!” Tommy sobbed his wings shaking as they continued being soaked. Tommy didn’t know if he would be able to fly home with how damp they were.

“Snowbird!” Phil had shouted, his jet black wings flaring behind him. Tommy snapped his attention to the older avian, tears soaking his face as much as the rain was.

“It’s not your fault, and even if it was you can’t just blame yourself for the rest of time! You need to fix it or let it go.” Phil had stated, a very concerned look crossed his face once again.

Tommy sniffled again, oblivious of the heartbroken feeling in Phil’s and Techno’s chest at the action. Tommy couldn’t take the cold biting at him anymore and his instincts were screaming at him to go near his flock. Tommy didn’t think twice when he hurtled himself into Phil’s arms, the avian letting out a noise of surprise Techno doing the same.

Tommy curled into Phil’s chest, it was warm and safe and- Tommy let out a thrill of happiness being in the clutches of his flock. Phil carefully put one wing around him, Tommy guessed it was for Techno to still keep an eye on him. Tommy didn’t care. He was shaking to hard to care, his entire frame was shivering. Phil let out a comforting coo, one hand ruffling his hair and the other rubbing circles in his back. Tommy was letting silent tears trickle down his face.

The three of them stayed like that for awhile, Techno at one point sat down with them. Clearly uncomfortable with getting his outfit dirty, but for some reason Tommy was more important and this wasn’t even Tommy, it was a random vigilante he’s never met. Tommy felt Techno scoot a little closer to him, Tommy instinctively shifted closer. Techno froze, it seemed like Phil had too. Cruse Tommy’s instincts.

Tommy slowly turned and curled up into Techno’s chest, making a weird chirp he couldn’t understand. Tommy had only done it when he was near Tubbo or Ranboo, sometimes with Quackity. Tommy still didn’t know what it means but judging by how Phil froze up, eyes wide Tommy guessed he knew what it meant.

Tommy stayed there, curled up in his flocks arms. Phil had lifted a wing to cover them, while his other had curled around the three of them. Tommy smiled, this was the first time he had gone so long without spiraling with thoughts, and eventually bursting into tears. Tommy was content, and for some reason so was Phil and Techno.

Tommy thought it was odd that they decided to comfort this random vigilante, but Tommy wouldn’t complain. Techno had started making a low rumbling noise in his throat. Tommy missed the amused look that Phil shot the other hero, who, glared back. Tommy didn’t care, he liked the rumbling more then he would like to admit. It was strangely….comforting.

Tommy was too lost in thought to notice the rapid footsteps approaching. Tommy only noticed when he was suddenly torn from the warm grasp.

———

Phil was content to stay in the place he was.

Even if that place so happened to be a random spot in the park while it was raining, meaning the ground was wet and muddy. Because he and Techno while patrolling the area had come across a sobbing Snowbird. His wings were ruffled, though seemed less messy then last he saw them, they were damp with rain and mud though.

He was just crouched there, sobbing his eyes out. The scene made Phil wanna let out a sad thrill. They had comforted him until he had suddenly hurtled himself into Phil’s arms. He let out a chirp that made Phil freeze, Phil was so confused on how they had been able to gain his trust so easily.

Techno then started up the weird rumbling noise that piglins make to comfort their young or sounders. Phil had given him an amused look, Techno glared daggers at him back. Then he had curled up onto Techno’s chest, Phil wasn’t going to lie a weird possessive part of him wanted to keep Tommy to himself.

Phil had pushed that thought away, they stayed like that for awhile. Until someone had come over and fucking ripped Snowbird out of their arms. Phil snapped his attention up, his eyes meeting dark brown. It was the other avain, the one with yellow wings and a blue beanie. Phil snarled.

Techno was also surprised, his expression went from clam to rage tarring at his every move. Phil had stood in a flash, unsheathing his sword and staring daggers at the other avian, that was not Snowbird. Snowbird was looking around like a lost child, eyes wide with recognition in his eyes when he realized who was holding him. The stranger looked down at Snowbird, giving him a quick smile before turning back to Phil and Techno.

“Who are you.” Techno’s voice hissed out, he was brandishing his axe. The man in the beanie only gave a deadly glare as he shifted Snowbird in his arms, Snowbird didn’t seemed alarmed so he trusted this man. At least Phil didn’t have to worry about him hurting the fledgling.

“Quackity, a vigilante around these parts.” Quackity had answered, his wings shuffling behind him. Phil snarled.

“Why do you have Snowbird, we weren’t going to hurt him.” Phil hissed, cutting straight to the point. Tommy looked very tired from this argument. Quackity had only smirked.

“Well I just saw that you were hogging the little fledgling all to yourselves and I couldn’t have that now could I?” Quackity had snarked back, Snowbird huffed.

“ ‘m not’a fledgling!” Tommy had protested, his words slurring together in tiredness. Quackity looked at him with a fond expression, Phil’s heart both clutched and hissed. The look on the little fledgling’s face was adorable, but the fact that someone outside of his flock had looked at Snowbird like that. Phil wanted to stab something, preferably the yellow winged vigilante in front of him.

“yes you are now shush” Quackity had teased, eyes glittering as the younger avian pouted. Arms crossing as he let a grumpy expression cross his face. Phil let a little fondness show for a moment.

“now, Quackity, can we have Snowbird back?” Techno had huffed, Quackity turned his attention back to him. A dangerous look in his eyes. Phil noticed the way he tightened his grip on Snowbird. Phil hissed, his feathers ruffling in possessiveness.

“I think not, I’m taking what’s mine and leaving. Cheerio!” Quackity had rushed, spinning around as he vaulted into the air. Techno ran under him, Phil spread his wings and beat them down as hard as he could.

Phil beat his wings, fallowing the slow, yet somewhat flying of the vigilante in front of him. But before Phil could reach him something happened. A strange ripping sound emanated next to the vigilante, then a weird green and purple portal appeared. It was like someone had taken a dull knife and messily cut the fabric of time. A brown haired man poked his head out, he had a mask on, it seemed like a painted over masquerade mask like Snowbirds. 

It had green and purple swirled on it. He was also wearing a hoodie with bright colors randomly spread across it. A bright cyan and yellow sleeve on one side, a yellow and purple and pink front. It was almost like someone had taken different colored hoodies, taken random parts and sewed them together.

Quackity turned to him, face lighting up. The brown haired man smiled and grabbed onto the other vigilante, yanking him inside the portal as he let out a ‘WHAT THE HECK!’, Phil guessed getting yanked inside half- hazardous wasn’t part of the plan. Phil stopped to hover, as the rip closed up. He stared wide eyed at where the portal used to be, Techno was below him.

“HEH?!” He heard Techno call out, Phil couldn’t quite smother his chuckle.

———

“What was that for big man!?” Tommy had asked right after Quackity had let him stand on his own. They were in an ally way. The darkness unsettled Tommy.

“Uh, you were surrounded by hero’s?” Quackity replies, a sheepish look crossing his face. Tommy raised an eyebrow, Time skip was giggling behind Tommy. Tommy shot him a smile which he returned.

“I heard what you said about me being yours.” Tommy said, Time skip let out a choked noise while Quackity looked like he would’ve rather had his head taken off. Suddenly Tommy was pushed aside as Time skip walked over to Quackity.

“You bastard!” Time skip said, grabbing onto Qs shoulders “you cheater! I thought you said that you would let ME adopt our kid!” The brunette had said. Tommy’s jaw dropped, what?

Qs entire face was bright red, as he looked at Time skip. Tommy let out a choked noise.

“Your together!?” Tommy squawked, Time skip seemed surprised, Q looked like he was dying inside.

“wasn’t it obvious?” Time skip responds, Tommy let out another shocked noise. Qs entire face looked more like a tomato with every passing second.

“AND what do you mean adopt a kid?! Are you trying to adopt me?!” Tommy said, realization hitting like a wrecking ball. Q looked like he was regretting every life choice ever at this very moment.

“I mean, Q said he would let me choose but apparently he lied and got attached to a random vigilante teen!” Time skip had stated, an upset look crossing his face. Tommy just stuttered.

“I- I am so lost right now.” Tommy deadpanned, Time skip barked out a laugh as Q just looked too embarrassed to think. Tommy fluffed his wings up.

“it’s been nice seeing and finding out a little more about you guys but I need to go.” Tommy said, by now it had stopped raining. Tommy felt oddly tired for some reason.

“alright bye! I’ll call you when we have adoption papers!” Time skip had called, Tommy let out a giggle as Q sucked in his breath. Poor Q.

Tommy spread his wings, beating them down to get into the sky. He soared, the wind tickling his feathers. Tommy felt a little light headed, he didn’t know why. Maybe because of all the crying, he did cry a lot. Tommy spotted Dream’s house from here, small but still pretty good for a district like this.

Tommy glided into the window, he flew right into his bathroom. He landed and looked outside the door, no mud or water got on his bed or the carpet. Good. Tommy took off his vigilante outfit, he threw it in the Landry basket. He then went into the shower to try and scrub the mud that caked his wings off.

——

A few hours later and Tommy was in a fresh new pair of PJs, walking out his wings ached with how hard he had to scrub to get the mud out. It was a fucking pain, but Tommy was done and just really tired tonight. Tommy sniffled, his nose was stuffy and he felt really tired. Tommy didn’t like feeling weak.

Tommy moved over to his bed, he crawled in. His wings were fluffing up, tiredness already taking over. Tommy yawned, he curled up and pulled the blanket over himself. His wings were covering him, well one was, the other was spread out against the bed. Tommy closed his eyes and fell into a soft sleep.

Chapter Text

Tommy was sick.

At least that’s what Tommy thinks, he isn’t sure. He’s been oddly tired the entire time, his nose isn’t picking up scents well, his throat is sore but that might just be from crying. He has a few stomach aches, and all in all. He feels like a piece of shit. It doesn’t help when Dream forces him to go to work. God knows what the Sbi will do when they find out he’s sick.

Tommy shakes his wings, even if they are covered. He hisses when the sore spot from where Dream ripped out a few feathers is jostled. Fucking Dream. Tommy called Dream every name under the sun as he walks past the bus stop. What if they did find out? Tommy thought absently.

Tommy’s gaze flickers to some of the gold bracelet he decided to keep on, a few rings, and a necklace for good measure. They were pretty, and shiny and maybe Tommy’s bird brain is taking over a little bit but they were nice. The one that Tommy was really interested in was the necklace.

The necklace had a gold chain, pretty, it was braided. The chain occasionally had little diamond shaped rubies woven into the gold, peaking out and shining happily. The real charm was the emerald, it was about the size of Tommy’s thumb nail. It was shaped like a square, extremely it’s corners were cut off to be less sharp.

It was beautiful.

Tommy had loved it, he didn’t know why but this particular necklace he adored. Tommy let out a small happy thrill as he enters the hero tower. No longer scared or nervous, he had brown used to being inside of it. It was like a second home. Fundy greets him at the door, but Tommy must’ve looked as much as he felt because Tommy grumbled and Fundy backed off.

Tommy felt the full force of his tiredness when he sat down. He had sat down to wait for the elevator to open, Tommy nearly fell asleep multiple times. The chairs were comfy and soft, the carpet just as warm. Warm, he liked the warm. Tommy had been really cold since waking up.

Finally the elevator doors opened with a soft ‘swoosh’, Foolish was walking out giving Tommy a concerned look as he walked inside. Tommy didn’t notice, too cold and tired to think straight. He sluggish lifted a finger to press the button for the Sbi floor, the elevator was moving.

Tommy just crumpled to the floor, tiredness was in full force now and his throat was sore and everything was tipping sideways-

DING

Tommy shot up, adrenaline was starting to pump through his veins. He needed to make sure that the Sbi doesn’t find out about how Tommy had a cold. The doors slide open and now Tommy was on the floor, getting tackled into a cuddle was not his first thought about getting out of the elevator.

Tommy saw a tuft of brown hair. Wilbur. This motherfucker!. Tommy decided he was not going to spare him this time. Tommy went limp, closing his eyes just enough so outsiders would think they were closed, but he could still see. Wilbur was panicking, like Tommy knew he would.

Tommy waited, and then pulled his shoulder back and threw himself at the Burnett. Wilbur shrieks, Tommy putting all his weight on the older man. Tommy can’t do it for long though, his energy getting sapped quickly. Wilbur eventually pushing him off, Tommy huffed in fake irritation.

“you little gremlin! What did I do to you?” Wilbur yelped, Tommy sat up. He struggled to hold back a yawn.

“you tackled me bitch.” Tommy replied, his eyes drooping a little bit in tiredness. Wilbur had a look of concern cross his face but quickly covered it up. Tommy didn’t notice.

“What is going on in here?” Phil’s voice asks, fondness very much evident in it. Tommy couldn’t figure out that was his tone.

“m’ Wil tackled me” Tommy says in a tattling voice, the older man sputters. Phil let’s out a light laugh, his wings shifting behind him. Maybe Tommy could try that.

Wait, they weren’t supposed to know.

What was happening with Tommy? Tommy just stood and shuffled his way over to Phil’s office, not noticing the concerned looks on his flocks faces.

———

Phil gazed at where his assistant was.

Tommy had been acting weird since he’s arrived. He had a quick argument with Wilbur and that was it. The bickering was too short. Phil was worried, he was a bit protective after what had happened with Snowbird. But, Phil remembered the same vigilante- Quackity, had taken Snowbird away before and he seemed just fine.

Phil was just worried about Tommy, Techno had come in. Still slightly embarrassed about Phil telling him what the weird warble meant. (It is made when an avian is with their flock) Techno had been very embarrassed about that fact, Phil was just confused on how they managed to earn his trust so quickly.

“Phil, where’s Tommy? He usually hangs around a bit before doing the paperwork” Techno had cut in, snapping Phil’s thoughts away in a flash.

“he- he went to do the paperwork” Phil responded, if Phil were anyone else he wouldn’t see it. But Techno was Phil’s son, Phil saw the way his shoulders slumped slightly, the tiny glint of sadness in his eyes.

“I’m sure he’s fine, even if he did stop trying to strangle me after a few moments.” Wilbur had unhelpfully supplied. Phil let’s out a concerned thrill as Techno grunts in response.

They were all worried, very worried.

———

Tommy was suffering.

His wing was bugging him because of the pain, his stomach was throwing a fit over something and his throat was in absolute agony. Tommy’s breathing was quick, shallow. He was curled up in a ball because it was so cold! Tommy swore it was never this cold in the hero tower, sure it was chilly but Tommy felt like he was in the Arctic’s!

Tommy huffed, it was really hard to do any paperwork when your having trouble fucking breathing right. He curled in on himself more, the door opened slightly. Phil popped his head in, eyes glinting with concern as he studied the younger avian. Curled up in a ball, bags probably under his eyes, clutching his stomach with glazed over eyes.

“you- you alright mate?” Phil asked, concern and worry both very clear in his voice. Tommy opened his mouth to reply.

“M’ fin-” Tommy broke off into a sneeze, whipping his nose he looked up to the absolute horror on Phil’s face.

Huh?

Was Phil upset that Tommy had sneezed in his office, was he concerned? Tommy couldn’t tell what was real and what was fake anymore.

“You- your sick?!” Phil yells, Tommy letting out a yelp of surprise at the sudden volume. Phil clamps both hands over his mouth, he takes them off and slowly moves out of the room.

Tommy was in too mush pain to care. After a moment he heard an intense pounding noise and soon Wilbur and Techno were there, both with equal looking horror on there faces. Tommy looked at them with tired eyes, Wilbur was gapping at him like he was stupid.

“Why- why are you fucking here?! Your sick!” Wilbur scolds but the worry and concern in his voice was clear. Tommy shrugged, when was the world crooked, oh, Tommy was falling out of the chair.

Wilbur sprinted over in an instant, catching Tommy before he could hit the ground. Tommy mumbled something incoherent, he snuggled into Wilbur’s arms. It was nice, warm. Tommy liked that it was warm.

Wilbur let out a noise that Tommy assumed that it was positive but at this point who knows? Tommy looked up to see Phil gazing at him with a very concerned look before the older avian swiftly shot down the corner. Tommy let out a sad pout. Wilbur cooed, Tommy just snuggled into Wilbur’s chest more.

Tommy liked it, he also liked drifting.

———

Techno was panicking.

Tommy was sick! Techno quickly fallowed Wilbur out of Phil’s office, Wilbur carrying the sleeping teen in his arms. They ran to Techno’s room since it was the closest. Wilbur carefully settled Tommy onto the bed, Tommy muttered something and curled up tighter. Techno let out a fond grunt, Wilbur giving him an amused look that he promptly ignored.

Phil had ran off to probably raid all the bedrooms of pillows and blankets, Techno sighed. He watched as Tommy sniffled a bit, Tommy had clutched his stomach while he was still conscious. He had also sneezed, that meant Tommy was probably sick with a cold. Techno grunted, he must’ve gotten it from the rain last night. Techno remembered Snowbird, the soft white wings and fluffy hair.

Techno hoped he didn’t get sick, Techno turned back towards Wilbur who was looming over Tommy like Tommy was on his death bed. Techno shuddered at that thought, no one. And Techno meant no one would touch one hair on his brothers body and get away with it. Wilbur walked over and sat Next to the sleeping boy.

“Techno” Wilbur’s voice whispered, the pink haired man snapped his attention to his younger brother.

“can you go get medicine?” Wilbur asked, his voice still soft and quiet as to not wake the resting boy. Techno nodded and quickly paced towards the kitchen.

Medicine, medicine, where was the medicine? Techno grunted in irritation as he opened cupboard after cupboard to no avail. Sounder sounder protect family sounder protect sick sounder sick protect sounder sick, Techno felt his instincts mutter as he kept opening cupboards.

Techno flicked his ear, he wasn’t seeing any medicine at all! Techno huffed in irritation, why the one time it’s actually important Techno can’t seem to find the medicine? Techno keeps searching, he was getting more and more impatient as he does. Where the fuck was the medicine?!

Techno was ready to rip apart this whole kitchen.

———

Tommy looked adorable!

Wilbur knew if he were to say that to Tommy while he was awake, Tommy would’ve decked him across the face, BUT look at him! He is adorable! Wilbur watched the rising and falling of his little brothers chest. Wilbur was going to die of adorableness. Wilbur crepe closer, sitting right about next to him.

Cooing, Wilbur ran a hand through his brothers blond hair. It was fluffy, soft and well brushed. Wilbur was in love. After a peaceful ten minutes the door swung open. Wilbur whipped his head around to see his older brother in an awkward position, he was on one foot and had caught the door in time so no noise was made.

Thank god.

Wilbur watched as the piglin walked over and handed him the medicine, it was for a cold. Wilbur snorts, of course his brother was observant enough to notice. Wilbur just placed it on the table and slowly shakes the blonds shoulders. Blinking grey blue eyes meet his, Wilbur was bursting in the seams with fondness.

Why was this kid so dang adorable? Wilbur asked himself, Tommy rubbed his eyes tiredly as he lets out a yawn. Wilbur’s eyes might’ve popped out of his eye sockets with how they were widening. God Wilbur would die for this kid. Wilbur spared a glance at his brother, judging by the look of utter fondness in his eyes. Wilbur would say Techno might’ve dropped dead too.

“Wha- Wilby why did you ‘ake m’ up?” Tommy said, words slurring together slightly. Wilbur’s breath caught in his throat, Wilby, Wilbur grinned at his brothers cute nickname for him.

“Well sunshine, you need medicine” Wilbur said, taking the bottle of cold medicine off the nightstand. Tommy frowned.

“so ‘ur drug’n me?” Tommy stated, his words still slurring slightly. Wilbur managed to keep a straight face for about two seconds

……before bursting into an uncontrollable fit of laughter. This kid wasn’t serious was he? Drugging him? Phhhhfffftttttt- Wilbur was unaware at how Tommy seemed to smile brighter at Wilbur’s laughter.

“That’s-that- phhhhfffftttt-“ Wilbur couldn’t speak, for fucks sake he couldn’t breath! Tommy was going to ether kill him with adorableness or with laughter.

“jus’ give me that.” Techno said, grabbing the medicine bottle out of Wilbur’s shaking hands. Techno’s shoulders were also shaking slightly in silent amusement.

Techno opened the bottle and grabbed a spoon, pouring the medicine into it. He lifted the spoon up to Tommy for him to take it, who, uncharacteristically did take it without much of a fuss. Tommy finished taking his medicine, Techno quickly put it back on the counter. Tommy let out a tired noise and fell back into the bed.

Wilbur was just finishing his giggles when Tommy did.

———

Sam and Eret walked through the apartment.

It was awhile since they’ve been here. Last time they were, Sam nearly got his skull bashed in by Wilbur, while Eret was promptly shoved into the elevator by Techno. Both got very, very harsh glares from Philza. Eret didn’t understand, she just wanted to see the new guy and got somewhat attached.

He means, Tommy is an adorable kid! He is out going, fun, and just a pleasant presence to be around. Even if he does swear like a sailor sometimes. Eret fucking adored that kid, and they couldn’t blame the Sbi for feeling the same.

But today was different, it was quiet in the apartment. Nothing but the soft shuffling of bedsheets and blankets, maybe pillows too. Eret shared a confused and slightly concerned look with Sam, his tail flicking up that signaled ‘go ahead’ Eret nodded. See, they wanted to see Tommy again, but this time without getting pushed into an elevator or nearly dying to a lanky theater kid.

They made their way to Techno’s room, everything was unsettlingly quiet. They pushed open the door, and well, what they saw made Eret’s heart clutch in seeing the scene before her.

Tommy was in the center, arms curling around Philza’s chest. His jet black wings covered all the occupants on the bed, Techno was next to Wilbur, carefully arranging the pillows to form a sort of nest. That was definitely Phil’s request. Wilbur had an arm slung over the young blonds shoulder, his dark brown eyes full of fondness.

And…..possessiveness? Eret realized why they have nearly killed everyone in the tower over Tommy. Phil saw him as a fledgling, his instincts must’ve at least. Avian parents are known to be very, very protective of their partners and chicks. And if he considers Tommy his new fledgling. Eret felt the wave of realization dawn on him once again.

Techno, Eret realized, Techno must think of Tommy as a stoat, a youngling in his sounder. His instincts must’ve as well, that’s why Tommy was covered in gold, not as much as the other day but he still shined with it. And Wilbur, was just clingy. Suddenly Sam grabbed his arm and was dragging him towards the elevator.

“hey- give a guy a warning first” Eret complained. Sam’s tail flicking back and forth behind him.

“Techno saw us! Come on!” Sam said, Eret understand now that they were going to die if they stayed. Barreling into the elevator Eret pressed the button for her apartment door just as Sam shot in and the doors closed to Techno giving them a deadly glare.

———

Kristin’s laughter filled the air.

She was staring into the phone with Phil on the other side. His smile warm and welcome, he was showing her Tommy. Who was sick apparently and still went to work anyway. Kristin was concerned of course, she wanted to see her new fledgling okay and not sick thank you very much.

But, he just looked so peaceful. He looked so young and small against the bed, she let out a sad chirp. Phil snapped his attention towards her, concern creased his face. God he was too kind for his own good.

“you alright Kristin?” Phil asked, his wing feathers ruffled slightly showing his concern just as much as his face did. Kristin smiled.

“Of course, I’m just worried about the fledgling.” Kristin answered honestly, Phil gave her a smile. Ruffling the little blonds hair, he gave a small mumble and shoved his face into Phil’s shirt more.

Kristin chuckled, he was adorable. Wilbur was sleeping silently next to the fledgling. A reading Techno beside him as well. Kristin smiled down at her family, her flock. She had a weird feeling through, she looked harder at the little fledgling’s arm. Her breathing hitches, she saw a dark bruise, clearly start to blossom on his left arm.

“Phil, can you move Tommy’s sleeve up?” Kristin asks in a small whisper. Phil does so, confused he does and she watches as his eyes go wide, hers going wider. It was dark, blossoming from the top of his arm to the bottom. Scars littered his arms, new fresh ones that weren’t the ones Phil told her about a few days ago.

“What the FUCK-!?”

Chapter Text

Tommy woke up to soft shouting.

Uh oh, Tommy waking up to any type of shouting was bad, like really bad. Tommy looked around, Tommy had fallen asleep somewhere at seven and now it was ten. Tommy tired to shake out his wings but found they had a shirt and jacket covering them. Tommy sighed as he slowly opened a tired eye to see what the fuck was going on.

Tommy’s eyes first picked up was Techno, he looked mad. That was odd, Techno tired to hide all his emotions. Wilbur was across from him, yelling much louder then Techno. Tommy pinned his ears to the side of his head, he didn’t like yelling much, it always ment Tommy would get hurt one way of another.

Phil was beside him, a concerned look on his face. Why was he concerned? Tommy thought, when he opened his eyes Phil’s grew wider. He yelled something hushed to the others but stayed at Tommy’s side. Was it because Tommy was sick? Tommy felt a little better, what the fuck was going on. Phil’s wings were ruffling with worry and concern.

Huh, why is he worried? Tommy thought, Phil opened his mouth to ask something but Wilbur beat him to it.

“Who hurt you?” Wilbur hissed, a snarl forming on his lips. Tommy was taken aback, Phil looked very tired of Wilbur’s bluntness.

“wha- what?” Tommy stuttered, Phil gently rubbed Tommy’s arm. Tommy turned towards him to see the bruise that was blossoming  from it. Tommy’s breath hitched, Tommy had gotten that when Dream found out that Tommy had gotten mud on his outfit. The cuts were for the same reason.

“Toms, you have so many injuries on your arms. Who did this?” Wilbur asked, his was soft until he asked about who did this. Tommy looked away, he didn’t want to see their faces.

Dream Dream Dream did Dream he did it Dream. Tommy thought miserably, he wanted to tell them so, so bad. Tommy just closed his eyes and breathed. His golden blond hair falling onto his face, Tommy huffed in irritation missing the fond looks the hero’s we’re giving him.

“I- no one hurt me, I just broke a lamp” It was the only thing that would give Tommy cuts like these. The others didn’t seem to buy it but they backed down. Tommy was grateful.

“Alright, well, let’s give you some medicine I suppose” Tommy immediately recoiled at Wilbur’s suggestion. The last time Tommy had it he didn’t complain, he was too tired to complain. He really wished he did though, that medicine tasted like it was from the year 300 b.c.e like it tasted awful.

Tommy threw his hands up to block Wilbur, who, looked at him with confusion.

“No! I’m not taking it again! That medicine taste like ass!” Tommy said, the hero’s stared at him before breaking into a fit of laughter. Tommy smiled.

His wings ruffled with happiness. “If your going to drug me, at least make it taste good.” Tommy complained, Phil started to wheeze harder as Wilbur was starting to fall from his sheer laughter.

Tommy smiled brighter, this was nice. Eventually Wilbur did feed him the medicine with only minor protests. A few minutes pass as the three hero’s chatted with each other, Tommy was getting fucking bored. So what was the best thing to do?

Sneak off.

Phil had said he was going to make Tommy some food while Techno was trying to go find some of his mythology books. Wilbur was sorta falling asleep on his feet, he was too busy worrying about Tommy wasn’t he? Tommy snorted at that thought, his wings ruffled against his shirt.

Tommy waited until Wilbur was literally falling onto the bed, Tommy slowly got up and walked towards the door. The doorknob gave a slight creak as Tommy turned it. He peaked out of the room, Phil was supposed to be in the kitchen while Techno was grabbing something from god knows where?

Tommy slowly tip toed out of the room, he watched the ends of Phil’s wing peak out from the corner. Tommy snuck over to the elevator, he pressed the button and soon he was headed for the training deck. Tommy thought about the injuries, he needed to hide them better. Tommy thought about what Dream will do if he find out the Sbi knows Tommy has those injuries.

Tommy shuddered, Tommy decided it was best to not tell him. Tommy walked out of the elevator, staring awe at the room he was in. The walls were a light brown, very light it looked almost peach. The floor was made of a white tile with slight hints of brown in them. Odd choice but Tommy didn’t have a say in it, the young avian looked around. His ears were staining to hear anything.

There!

Tommy heard a slight slashing sound, and the sound of broken ruffling. Like leafs? Or maybe straw. Tommy walked quietly, he slowly turned to see Techno fighting or well- more like training with a dummy. Wasn’t he supposed to be finding his books or something? Tommy looked to the bench that was close’s and saw a very impressive stack of books just laying there.

Huh, maybe he got a little sidetracked. Tommy watched in awe as he danced around the dummy, obviously it couldn’t fight back but Techno was fighting so hard it might as well have. Tommy watched him fight, it was almost like some sort of dance. Tommy smothered back the sound of a thrill. He was supposed to be hiding the fact he was an avian, vigilante and also the fact he was here.

Tommy didn’t get the chance you mentally scold himself when Techno suddenly whipped his head around, staring wide eyed at Tommy like he had just shouted ‘I am a vigilante!’. Tommy smothered a giggle at that thought, and at that very moment Tommy remembered oh yea, he was supposed to be hiding from Techno and the others.

“Tommy?!” Techno’s monotone voice rumbled, Tommy sheepishly looked at him. His crimson eyes were full of worry. Oops.

“heyyyy, Techno-” Tommy said, a nervous chuckle building in his throat. Techno raised an eyebrow.

“heyyyy, Tommy.” Techno copied, Tommy squawked in offense at the gesture. That was highly offensive sir!

“Who’re you saying hey too, bitch!? Is there anything wrong with tryin to watch you train?” Tommy barks out, his ears pinning to the side of his head. Techno just looked amused.

“hm, yea, not like your sick and supposed to be in bed now right?” Techno deadpanned, except it had fondness and amusement clearly weaved into it.

“oh, about that-” Tommy replies and promptly turns on his heals and bolts down, no- up the stairs that shout lead him to the Sbi floor. 

Techno was taken aback at his reaction and started to bolt after him, his feet pounded against the hard tile floors of the training deck and soon the stairs. Tommy let out a laugh, it was full of adrenaline but Tommy was happy, even if he was being chased by the no. 2 hero and not for the reasons he would think.

Techno tried to grab onto Tommy’s arm, Tommy twisted out of the way and spun up the stairs. His wings were flapping slightly, trying to help heave him up. They were still covered by the numerous layers of fabric. After flinging himself up the stairs Tommy felt strong arms wrap around his waist. Oh fucking-

“Gotcha” Techno teased, Tommy could hear the smile in his voice. He pouted.

Techno lifted him up despite the avians protests, Techno held onto him strong enough so Tommy couldn’t escape but careful enough so he didn’t accidentally hurt Tommy. Tommy noticed he wasn’t carrying his books.

“where are your books? I thought you came down her to get them.” Tommy asked, Techno gave him a fondly annoyed look.

“I was too busy trying to catch this runaway.” Techno huffed, he lifted Tommy up as they continued to go towards the Sbi floor.

Tommy huffed in offense, Techno chuckled lightly. Tommy enjoyed times like this, the nice, warm safe feeling that blossom in his chest. Flock flock big brother safe flock wam warm flock safe brother- Tommy’s instincts hummed, he liked this a lot.

Tommy was happy with his new family.

———

Tubbo had hurt his family!

Tubbo was freaking the fuck out! And he should! He had just slapped Tommy and now Tubbo couldn’t find him on patrol anymore! Tubbo tore at his own hair, yelping when that made sharp jolts of pain shoot up and into his skull. Tubbo had hurt him, Tubbo hurt someone in his cluster! Tubbo beat his wings harder, it’s fine, it’s fine, he just needed to find Tommy and apologize like two ba- jillion times and maybe try to help preen his wings.

Tubbo flew to their meeting spot, the place he and Tommy had first met, the place they had subtly whispered what their ture names were. The place they always met, the place they met Ranboo, the place where Tubbo had messed absently everything up! Tubbo felt the crushing weight of the guilt start to bare onto him more.

Your fault your fault your fault your fault- Tubbo hissed as he yanked at his hair more, he already knew that! He hates you he hates you he hates you- Tubbo swiftly turned and grabbed the nearest object, which so happened to be a decent sized rock. And hurtled it torwards the building. Tubbo watched as the rock thunked loudly against the side of the building, a mark was left there.

Right….Tubbo was a bee hybrid.

Tubbo cursed and swirled his head back to their meeting spot. Tubbo still remembered them meeting like it was yesterday.

“Hello!” Tubbo had shouted, the young avian had yelped in surprise, his white feathers flying everywhere. Tubbo giggled.

“You bitch! I’m gonna fucking kill you!” The strange blond had threatened, Tubbo wasn’t scared though.

“Sure you will Birdy, I’m Bumble bee!” Tubbo had said excitedly, he hadn’t made a lot of vigilante friends.

“Snowbird…” He had muttered, Tubbo beamed.

Tubbo felt a stray tear trickled down his cheek. He really messed up didn’t he? Tubbo felt the guilt weigh down on him more, he had messed, Tommy probably- no, Tommy did hate him. How could he not? Tubbo felt the dam of tears grow weaker, threatening to spill. Tubbo had hurt him, when he was probably so fucking stressed! Tubbo knows about Dream, he knows how fucking horrible Dream treats Tommy.

Tubbo can’t help but feel like he did something far worse.

Tubbo still remembered last night. It was probably the worse night Tubbo ever had the displeasure of living. It was cloudy, rain poured down and drenched Tubbo’s wings, he couldn’t fly anymore. Tubbo was walking home when he spotted him, Tommy, just sobbing, sobbing in the middle of a park while raining. His wings were drenched in water as well, his bottom feathers hopelessly matted with mud. The sight made Tubbo’s heart stop.

HE had done that. Tubbo was the reason Tommy was sobbing in the rain, not caring in the slightest when mud started to paint his bottom feathers brown. Tubbo could still feel the guilt that struck him like lightning……and then there were hero’s, they comforted him. God, for fucks sake! Tommy was more content with fucking hero’s then with Tubbo!

He felt soft, trails of water trickle down his face. He was sorry, he was so fucking sorry. He was sorry for hurting Tommy, for being a shit friend, for being a shit person, for not being there when Tommy needed him most. He was fucking sorry. The dam broke, Tubbo let a sob rip it’s way out of his throat, it was mixed with his buzzes so it sounded quite odd.

Tubbo broke down, falling to his knees as the tears flowed down his face like a waterfall. He was so fucking stupid, so utterly unaware of the pain he had caused his best friend. Tubbo let out another broken sob, he didn’t care if anyone saw him like this. He had messed  up, fucking hell.

Tubbo just sat there, sobbing his eyes out on the roof of a random store. His wings shook violently with the tears, his breath was hitching and Tubbo grabbed his hair again and yanked. Letting out a strangled cry at the pain. Tubbo couldn’t take it, he needed to apologize but Tommy had been avoiding him like the plague, he wasn’t even on patrol Half the time.

VROOP

Tubbo looked up into the duel colored eyes of his second best friend. The one who hasn’t left him even if Tubbo was a terrible person and didn’t deserve them. Ranboo stared into Tubbo’s eyes, worry and concern practically radiating off his being. Tubbo sobbed harder. Ranboo walked forward and sat down with him, rubbing circles into the bee hybrids back.

Tubbo cried harder, he didn’t deserve him, he didn’t deserve Tommy. Tubbo sobbed harder, he didn’t deserve any of this! Ranboo was whispering comforts into his ear, soft ‘your fine’ and ‘he still cares’ and ‘it’s not your fault’. Tubbo wanted to believe it all so fucking bad. Except for the last one, this was his fault.

Tubbo’s eyes burned with tears, the sting was unbearable for some reason. Tubbo just grabbed onto Ranboo’s shirt, Tubbo cried. He didn’t want him to leave too.

Tubbo would break if Ranboo did leave.

———

“hey Phil?”

Phil turned to look at his assistant, Tommy looked so dam small against the bed. Phil felt his heart ache a little. His bright blue eyes were staring into Phil’s, his golden blond hair was puffed up, fluffy. Phil smiled, how could anyone hurt something so precious? Phil felt his wings ruffle in protectiveness.

“Why are they arguing?” Tommy asked, Phil couldn’t help the strange feeling of possessiveness curling in the older avians chest.

“well you see Toms-” Phil was about to answer when a crash vibrated from the other side of the room.

Phil snapped his attention towards the sound, he saw a vase shattered against the wall next to where Wilbur was standing. A snarl on the Burnetts face. Techno was the one who had thrown it, he had a deadly possessive look in his eyes.

“You. Bitch.” Wilbur snarled, his teeth bared in an odd way. Techno bristled.

“Tommy. Is. Mine.” Techno hissed, his hands were clenched into fists. He picked up a plate.

Phil snorted, they were paying for the damage that their causing. Phil will make sure of it. Phil turned to see Tommy had a scared look in his eyes. Phil let out a worried thrill. Tommy whipped his head over to look at the older avian. Phil gave him a worried look, Tommy seemed to shrink in on himself. Phil spread his jet black wings, coal colored feathers covering his fledgling from what was happening with the twins.

“shhh- everything is alright Toms, we’ll make sure of it.” Phil murmured.

He didn’t know just how wrong he was.

Chapter Text

CRASH

Techno whipped his head around to see his younger brother red in the face, panting like he had just ran a hundred miles….also he broke down Techno’s door. Techno let out an irritated chuffing noise, Phil was sulking on his bed since Tommy had to go home. Techno was also definitely not sulking since Wilbur had gotten Tommy to let him walk home with the blond.

Techno glared at the brunette, who didn’t even glance at him. Rude- but also odd, Techno thought. Phil had also turned to look at the younger man, confusion was evident in his expression and in the way his wings were ruffling. Wilbur had a sorta panicked look in his expression, Techno was worried something had happened.

“why the door man?” Was all that came out of Techno’s mouth, Wilbur snapped his head over to look at Techno. Who was raising an eyebrow at him because, come on, why the door?

“Fuck your door Tech- and we have a more important problem!” Wilbur countered, Techno just let out a curious noise while Phil tilted his head to look at his son.

“what is it mate?” Phil asked, his feathers were ruffling in an odd curiosity. Wilbur stood a little straighter.

“Well, you know Tommy?” Wilbur began and instantly Techno was on edge, did something happen to the stoat? Techno felt a growl build in his chest. Phil looked as concerned as Techno.

“What about him?” Phil asked, his wings were twitching in worry now, concern was clear as day in his expression. Wilbur huffed.

“he told me that his birthday was fucking tomorrow!” Wilbur shouted, everyone in the room froze, Techno and Phil’s eyes were wide with shock.

Now, any normal person would be yelling at that idiot of a person as to why he would make them think something bad had happened. Techno, Phil, and Wilbur were not normal people. Techno was thinking at a hundred miles per hour, why didn’t he tell anyone? Didn’t he trust them? Did he not care? No, the stoat should care! What will Techno get for him? Wait, TOMORROW?!

“What.” Phil deadpanned because truly this was a ‘What the actual FUCK?’ Moment.

“Shut up Phil! We need to start planning!” Wilbur screamed, now usually Phil would have his head about saying that to him but this situation was special.

“We need to decorate- and then the gifts- oh! And we need presents!” Wilbur was saying, counting all the things as he raised about fingers. Techno was zoning out, his eyes flashed to the drawer in his desk. In it was an abundance amount of gold, jewels, silver, basically anything that jewelry was made of was there.

Oh Techno wasn’t going to hold himself back today, this was Tommy’s birthday for crying out loud.

———

Tubbo carefully shifted the box from hand to hand.

His wings were buzzing slightly as he flew through the city, in the box were a bunch of things he knew Tommy liked. It had many nut candies, crisps, cola, and most importantly, it had a glass bee in it. The bee was costume made, Tubbo knew it would cost a lot but he didn’t care. It was shaped like there was an allium and the bee was on the bulb.

The bee was colored a bright lemon yellow, silver for its wings, and a shiny black color for its eyes and stripes. The allium was shaded was pretty purples and even indigo in some places. Tubbo had also put a note in it, Tubbo had apologized in the note. Tubbo hoped this was enough for Tommy to forgive him for what he had done. Even if he didactic deserve it.

Ranboo had also gotten a gift for Tommy. Ranboo had decent to make a cake- or well, a cupcake. It was frosted with red icing, it was a vanilla cupcake as well and Ranboo managed to make something with starbursts and he turned them into fucking wings! He dyed the taffy into a white color and then molded them into wings!

Tubbo was not good at baking so Ranboo was the one who usually made gifts for birthdays. Soon Tubbo saw the familiar rooftop that they all met up at. Tubbo landed with a light ‘Thump’ of boots. He winced as he saw some of Tommy’s soft white feathers still spread around the roof.

“Hey Bee?” Ranboo’s voice cut in, Tubbo let out a startled buzz as his wings started buzzing wildly. His antennas pressed firmly against his head. Tubbo glared half heartedly at the ender hybrid, he just gave Tubbo a sheepish look in return.

“yes- but is it Endy?” Tubbo asked, his wings slowly stopped buzzing. His antennas slowly lifting themselves off his head as Tubbo felt the tension start to drain from his shoulders.

“He’s going to forgive you alright?” Ranboo said, Tubbo froze. A sad look sparkled in his eyes. Tubbo’s felt his wings start to droop.

“You don’t know that Endy.” Tubbo said blankly, trying to make his voice as neutral as possible. Tubbo didn’t think it worked.

Ranboo gave him a sad look as they placed down their gifts. Tubbo hoped with every bone in his body that Tommy at least takes them. Giving the rooftop one more longing look Tubbo shot up and started to fly away, hopefully Tommy would accept them.

Tubbo felt a soft trickle of tears start to burn in his eyes, Tubbo couldn’t handle the thought of Tommy not taking them.

———

Tommy stared at the gifts in his room.

Tubbo and Ranboo left him gifts, so they still cared about him. Good, great, not like Tommy cried at that realization. No, not at all, Tommy was a big man, and big men don’t cry when they realize that their best friend doesn’t hate them. Tommy had already opened them, Tubbo’s had a beautifully crafted glass bee (+allium), while Ranboo’s was a poggers looking cupcake.

Not to meantion how, the cupcake actually tasted pretty decent. Ranboo was a great cook but Tommy would never admit he said it. Tommy was puffing up his wings to their full length since it was not comfortable to cover them up for like, eightish hours. Tommy flopped onto his bed, snuggling up into the covers as he slept at five.

Tommy didn’t know how fucked up his sleep schedule was.

———

Techno surprisingly likes decorating.

Techno hummed peacefully as he started to hang up red and hood streamers, Techno picked up a pin and secured the streamers in place. It was nice, Techno hummed softly to himself. He soon finished putting up the wall decorations and started to prep the table, he put on a colorful table cloth that was white with rainbow speckles across it.

It was calming for some reason, Techno liked how he could let his mind wonder as he does these simple repetitive tasks. Techno walked over to the fridge and opened it to see a large cake, Wilbur had somehow gotten the local baker to give it to him free. Techno still remembered the experience, it was quite odd really.

“Hi! We’re looking for a cake please?” Wilbur had not-so-subtly said to the local baker, she whipped her head around to face the new customers.

She had blossom pink hair that reminded Techno of coral. She had bright eyes that made Techno do a double take. She was sweet, it was clear enough by her appearance but she had a raging protectiveness to her that made Techno think a little differently. She seemed nice, trustworthy, but very much capable.

“Really? Who?” She had said jokingly, Wilbur though, was too proud to turn down a moment to talk about Tommy.

“it’s for our assistant! His name is Tommy and he’s blond with bright blue eyes that make him look like a child- he’s loud and swears a lot!” Wilbur was rambling about Tommy but Techno noticed how the baker had frozen, eyes wide when Wilbur said the name ‘Tommy’

“Wait,” The baker had said, her eyes scanning over Techno and Wilbur. They grew wide as recognition dawned on her face. She looks as though a villain had burst through the door and shouted ‘I would like a wedding cake please!’ Techno raised an eyebrow.

“your hero’s” she whispered, Wilbur stopped his rant to look at her, Techno too froze. huh, so that was why she looked so she’ll shocked and definitely not because she knows Tommy-

“Yea?” Wilbur says, as she cuts him off.

“and your friends with Tommy?” She states, Techno let’s out a surprised huff while Wilbur just squawked in surprise. How did a random baker know who Tommy was? Did he live in this district?

“How do you know Toms?” Wilbur asks but was cut off by the baker again. She had a strange look in her eyes while she spoke, if Techno didn’t know any better he would say it was worry or concern, maybe some protectiveness.

“How do You know Toms? Me and him are friends because he visits my bakery often, but how the fuck does he know the two no. 2 hero’s in the city?” She counters, Techno just gazed at her in silent surprise. Wilbur was just staring at her like he didn’t know if she was real.

all in all when she learned it was for Tommy’s birthday she decided to give it them free, even when Wilbur insisted on paying. (Techno sneaked fifty bucks into the tip jar because she was just cool)

Techno hummed at the memory, her name was Niki apparently. Techno finished setting up all the decorations and balloons and stuff so he starts to walk to his room. (Which his door is still broken, thanks a lot Wilbur) Techno carefully took out two emeralds, if he and the rest of his family had one then it only fit if Tommy did too. Because he was family.

Techno and Phil both had emerald earrings, Techno’s having a gold clasp while Phil’s emerald was hanging by a gold chain off his ear. Wilbur had a bracelet that was made with gold, the gold was weaved into braids around the emerald. Techno was now going to make a bracelet for Tommy.

Techno wondered slightly what Phil and Wilbur were doing, and if they were getting into trouble. Naw, it’s Phil, he’s responsible-

———

“PHIL!”

Wilbur’s voice shrieked as he ran from the security, Phil was in front holding a soft cow plush. It was honestly really cute, stubby little legs, beady eyes, it was a perfect gift. Except they forgot their money, and the store was closing soon so-

“Hurry up mate! Your acting like you don’t want Tommy to get gifts!” Phil teased as he launched himself at the wall of toys, successfully burying the guard in toys.

“Phil! Your the one with fucking wings!” Wilbur pointed out, but only getting a soft chuckle as they continued to ‘shop’ for clothing.

Something had gotten Wilbur’s attention, Wilbur studied the stand of beanies. Oh Wilbur was going to have a field day. Wilbur quickly picked them all up and ran, who knew stealing could be so fun? Maybe they should just become villains. Phil was raiding the sweets section, god forbid the fact that Tommy loved sweets.

“Phil! Just put as much in your bag and go to a different section!” Wilbur yelled as Phil took his advice and started shoving handfuls of candy into his bag.

Wilbur ran to the chips section, where he started to steal- *cough* *cough* -barrow the chips.

Wilbur wondered if Techno was doing something weird right now, honestly he probably was.

———

Today was supposed to be a normal day.

Well, as normal as it could be when it was your birthday that you didn’t really care about because no one ever celebrated it with him. Except for his two flock members that he definitely did not still care deeply about. Tommy had just walked into the tower when Suddenly jet black feathers were in his face.

“What the fuck!?” Tommy screamed, his voice was muffled by the veil of pitch black feathers. He heard a soft chuckle and realized that it was Phil.

“Sorry mate but we have a surprise.” Phil had said, Tommy was confused. Why would they give him a surprise? He wasn’t worth the effort.

“o-okay?” Tommy responded, his voice still muffled by the wing that was pressed up against him.

Tommy was lead to the elevator, where Phil pressed a bottom that Tommy assumed was the Sbi floor. The door let out a small ‘Ding’ as The two avians stepped out of the elevator. Despite the fact that Tommy couldn’t see anything he could hear the smile in Phil’s voice as his wings shifted.

“Surprise mate.” Phil said, excitement clear in his voice. The jet black feathers were removed from his vision to see the entire Sbi floor  decorated for- a birthday party?

Tommy saw Wilbur and Techno both with excited expressions on their faces. Tommy just stood and looked around, there were SO many decorations everywhere. Tommy missed the fond expressions on the three hero’s faces as he took in the fact they did this all for him, for Tommy!

——-

Tommy laughed as Wilbur fought with the older piglin. Techno grunted as Wilbur started yelling again about Techno accidentally putting frosting on his sweater, Tommy giggled at the so obviously fake sorrowful look in the piglins expression. Wilbur flung a piece of cake towards the man, Techno didn’t realize what Wilbur was doing until there was a piece of cake on his shirt.

Techno froze, looking down at the smudge of frosting and cake on his shirt. Techno slowly took his plate and flung the piece of cake at the brunette. Wilbur, not anticipating the move, squawked as he was hit right in the face with cake. Phil took one look at Wilbur and promptly burst into a fit of feathers and laughter.

Tommy soon joined him when Wilbur started ranting about how Techno threw cake at him while Techno stood there with the most unapologetic and smuggest expression Tommy had ever seen.

——-

Tommy ripped open the box to find a cow.

It was a cow plush. They got Tommy, a fucking cow plush. Tommy sat there and stared at it for a good three seconds before he took it and just, well hugged it. He fucking loved cows! And plushies! And this was both! Tommy was grinning so hard his cheeks hurt, he couldn’t remember the last time he smiled so bright.

Tommy knew he was acting childish but he didn’t care. Tommy was too busy with his new friend to notice the fond looks the hero’s we’re giving him. Wilbur was making soft awes, Techno was trying so hard not to smile (he was failing miserably) and Phil’s instincts were shouting at him to just adopt Tommy already. Was it bad he was considering it?

Phil looked at Tommy again, seeing his broad smile and joyful eyes.

Never mind he was adopting him, no questions asked.

——-

Tommy put on the bracelet, it was honestly really pretty.

It went well with the other bracelet he was already wearing, Tommy was trying to ignore the fact that when Techno realized Tommy still wore the bracelet that he let out a chuff-chuff noise and his eyes were full of such an intense happiness Tommy was happy he wore it.

The new bracelet was beautiful as well.

It had been woven from thin threads of gold, braided over and over again into a thick base, then there were some chains that were holding up small ruby shards, it made Tommy smile that Techno remembered his favorite color. The main gem though was an emerald, it was bright and it was fucking beautiful!

Tommy was in such awe at the gem he didn’t realize the twin gasps that were let out by Phil and Wilbur who gave a look to Techno. Techno shrugged.

——

Tommy laid in the bed with his flock, they were all passed out from the excitement from today. Tommy should’ve left two hours ago but he didn’t, he didn’t want to leave this. Tommy knew Dream would be mad and that he was getting a new twenty cuts and bruises after this but he didn’t care. He was happy, he was happier then he’s been in years.

Tommy felt complete with his family.

Chapter Text

Tommy opened the door with a slight creak.

Tommy peered around the house, it was dark, empty looking. Tommy knew better, Dream had probably figured out Tommy was staying late with the Sbi and so he had gone to bed. Tommy knew he would get one hell of a beating but he didn’t care. Thoughts of the Sbi start to fill his mind- Wilbur running his hand through Tommy’s hair, ruffling it into a mess- Techno giving Tommy all that jewelry with such a fond and excited expression on his face- Phil spreading his wing to warp Tommy in a blanket of warm black feathers.

Tommy smiled at the memories, Flock flock family flock dadza dad brothers dad flock family flock flock dadza flock family family brothers- Ok enough, Tommy thought as he walked softly up the stairs. The wooden steps only made soft ‘thumps’ as he ascended. Tommy walked over to his room, opening the door with a soft ‘click’.

Tommy was quick to look around to see if anything was moved, Tommy saw nothing. He was quick to lock the door and run over to the corner, ripping off the plank of wood and picking up the box of treasures he holds dear. Tommy quickly took his backpack off, it had apparently been a gift from Phil earlier today.

“here mate!” Phil had a said excitedly, he held a rather large box in his hand. Tommy made a noice of confusion as he held it, it was quite light despite the fact it was so large. Tommy shook it a few times, he only heard a few soft scrapes of plastic against the box. Wilbur was chuckling lightly at the childish gesture.

Tommy started to pout as Wilbur’s chuckles started to grow louder. Tommy was quick to rip open the box, Tommy was confused at first when he peered inside. Tommy quickly lifted it out, it was a bright red, not like eye burn color but close. It was a backpack, with many little pockets to hold things. Was it weird that Tommy loved the gift probably more then he thought he would?

“you like it mate?” Phil asked, worry was laced in his tone as he assumed Tommy’s stunned silence was because of something negative. Tommy looked at Phil with such a joyful expression that Phil took a step back in surprise.

“Do I like it? This is fucking awesome!” Tommy yelped, as he put on the pack. It was slightly painful with his wings still smushed against his back put Tommy didn’t care.

Present Tommy smiled, he did love the pack. Tommy also felt warmed by the fact that the entire Sbi cared enough to remember his favorite color. Red, Tommy felt his smile grow.

Tommy was quick to expand the area around the chest, he had a lot more things to put in it. He decided to place all but five this in, Tommy decided to keep the cow plush he was gifted to by Phil ( who he has dubbed Henry), the two bracelets from Techno, one of the many beanies Wilbur had gotten (it was grey with red dots and matched and Wilbur is the one with an obsession okay? Like who has that many anyway?) and finally one sweater that Wilbur had also gotten him.

Tommy couldn’t help himself, he quickly changed out of his current outfit and put on the sweater. It was large and practically engulfed him, it was a soft brown color with gold accents. Tommy sat on his bed as he cuddled with the piece of clothing. His instincts were screaming as he wore the fabric, Wilbur’s scent was clear as day in it.

suddenly there was a knock on Tommy’s door. Tommy jumped in surprise, letting out a surprised thrill at the sudden noise. Dream was supposed to be asleep! Tommy scrambled to remove the sweater, thanking every god he could think of that he had worn a shirt underneath. He flung the shirt under his bed as he dashed around the room to hide all the other gifts he had decided to keep in his room and not the secret compartment.

Tommy sprinted to the door, unlocking it and flinging it open. Panting as he stared into the piercing eyes of the two poorly drawn eyes on his ‘brothers’ mask. Dreams hands were clenched into fists…..uh oh. Tommy gulped as he stared at the figure, he seemed like he has been awake for longer then Tommy was. He was still, very very still.

“hey, Dream-” Tommy stuttered but was cut off by a blow to the chest. Tommy let out a pained warble as he fell to his knees, almost in a weird kneeling position. Dream was seething in rage from above him. Tommy let out another pained thrill.

“Dream- what the fuck-” Tommy wasn’t able to say another word as Dream kicked him in the ribs, right where he had just punched Tommy. Tommy let out a shriek of pain as he crumpled to the floor, pain blossomed from his chest as Dream stepped right on Tommy’s side, his ribs ached.

“Tommy, Tommy, Tommy. What did I say about being late and being near those hero’s?” Dream cooed, a sick, twisted happiness coated his words. Tommy knew he enjoyed Tommy’s suffering. Dream didn’t give two shits about how Tommy felt Tommy hoped that the Sbi would never do this to him.

“You fucking Bastard-!” Tommy hissed through gritted teeth. Tommy let out a sharp gasp as Dream dug his boot into the younger avians side. Did this fucker wear boots just to do this?! Tommy couldn’t think straight with the pain that was streaming through his side, his ribs were aching, he was taking shorter and shorter breaths.

okay maybe Tommy did regret some things.

———

Qauckity was beyond confused.

The duck avian hybrid was investigating the area because he had noticed some weird activity happening. Quackity had been poking around for some time now, it was odd to not find at least something for a lead. Quackity turned the corner and froze, his heartbeat was quickening. The strangest part was the fact that Quackity hadn’t seen anything at all.

It frightened him.

All Quackity saw was an empty ally, there was nothing to induce such a strong fear in him. Quackity quickly regained his sense of feeling and sprinted the opposite direction. Run run run faster run run faster run run run before it catches you run run run- Quackity felt his instincts shout as he booked it like he was running from something. The thing that frightened him the most was the fact his instincts were telling him to run from nothing.

Quackity turned to look behind him again and again. There was nothing but that only made Quackity’s fear grow worse. Why was he so scared? Why did his instincts want him to get away from that ally so badly? Why was he doing it too? All these thoughts ran through his head as his boots thumped and pounded against the ground.

Run run run! Quackity growled in warning at his own instincts, which was honestly very odd but they were not helping whatsoever in this ordeal. Quackity so was on rooftops, jumping and angling his wings so he would glide down to the next, or flap them when he was jumping up to heave himself a little farther.

Quackity ran, he was slowing his pace and he knew it. He was tired from running and fearing something he didn’t even see! So Quackity just pressed his emergency button for Karl and soon fell limp on a random rooftop. Quackity took short, shallow breaths as he struggled to keep air in. He still had some lingering fear in the back of his mind but most of it is gone.

Quackity barely had any time to prepare when suddenly a figure was in front of him, long brown trench coat with the ends stained blue. A mop of brown curls sat on his head as his eyes shown with a bright, unnatural blue. Quackity only looked up at the hero who had a concerned look in his eyes. He stepped forward in a test, it was clear from the tense shoulders and wary expression he held. The vigilante didn’t even flinch.

“Are you alright?” The soft voice asked, Quackity let out a soft thrill. His wings ached as much as his legs did. God what was he even running from? Ghostbur? Then why isn’t that weird fear still here? Ghostbur isn’t something Quackity would fear to that extent. Quackity was so confused and tired and it would be much easier to just drift-

“Hey! Hey- wake up!” Quackity felt large hands on his shoulders shaking him into being somewhat awake. Quackity looked at the hero with bleary eyes, why did he have a strange scent to him. It smells like- Snowbird, but how would he smell like snowbird. No, it can’t be, Snowbirds scent is very easy to mix up. The smell of pines are very common and plus, his wings were in very bad shape so his scent was even harder to get a grasp on.

“are you okay!? Uh- Don’t fall asleep!” The hero stuttered, Quackity thought If he had enough strength he would laugh at this hero’s idiocy. He had a concerned look in his eyes as he looked Qauckity over. He opened his mouth to say something else but was interrupted by the familiar ripping sound emanating from somewhere behind Q. Quackity didn’t have the energy to look behind him.

Quackity heard a sharp gasp fallowed by the thundering sound of footsteps from behind him. They got closer and closer and Quackity was worried that they might step on him. Karl did no such thing as he skillfully hopped over Quackity’s limp body and right into the brown haired hero. He squawked in surprise.

“What did you do to him?! We’re you going to arrest him?! Like HELL I’ll let that happen!” Karl’s voice rings out, familiar and welcoming. With the added hint of aggressive protectiveness. Ghostbur replied with something that Quackity couldn’t hear because he was drifting agin.

“Q!” Karl shouted as he bounded over, he was quick to hold onto Quackity as he created another portal. It swirled in pretty greens and purples but they never mixed. Karl shouted something incoherent or at least it was to the duck avian that was slowly drifting in and out of a weird haze. He missed a lot of the things Karl was saying to him, Quackity wished he had the energy to listen.

Quackity didn’t miss the weird red splotch at the end of his vision before he blacked out though.

———

“I don’t understand!”

Wilbur paced around the kitchen, arms crossed in frustration as Phil stood leaned on the opposite wall. Techno was across from him where they were in the middle of a conversation when they were interrupted by Wilbur’s complaints. Phil turned to see his son walking back and forth, still in his hero outfit for some reason. Wilbur had just gotten off of patrol.

“You okay mate?” Phil asked, worry laced his words. His wings ruffled in his concern as well. Techno had also turned to look at his younger brother as well. Curiosity in his dark crimson eyes.

“I- Phil I don’t get it!” Wilbur responded ever so helpfully. Techno let out a confused grunt as Phil responded with his own puzzled thrills, because thanks Wil, we definitely know what happened while you were on patrol alone.

“I- there was a vigilante on the roof, he was a duck avian with a blue Bernie and black hair” - Wilbur began to explain as Phil and Techno froze, it was the vigilante that had taken Snowbird from Phil. Phil’s feathers ruffled in irritation. - “ he was just laying on a rooftop out of breath like he was running from something”

Now that got Phil’s attention, a small glance at his oldest confirmed it had grabbed Techno’s interest too.

“He was just laying there, not moving and when I approached he didn’t even flinch! It was like he wasn’t some illegal vigilante that was laying on a random rooftop with a hero in front of him! Then he was like, falling asleep or blacking out or something along the lines of not being awake, so I tried to keep him up to get answers and to make sure he doesn’t die. Then another vigilante came out of a fucking epilepsy portal and just took him!” Wilbur had ranted.

Phil froze when Wilbur mentioned the other vigilante. Time skip, or so according to the vigilante Rose thorn. Time skip and Qauckity seem to be quite close to one another if what Wilbur is saying is true. Wait, what was Quackity running from? Phil looked up at his son who had a look that meant he was thinking very hard about something.

“Wil?” Phil asked softly as his sons head shot up to look at Phil. Techno made a soft grunt from behind the older avian.

“What was the vigilante running from?” Phil asked as he saw Wilbur’s face morph into that of intense confusion. That only puzzled the older avian more.

“Phil, he wasn’t running from anything. There was nothing fallowing him.” Wilbur said softly, Phil froze, as did Techno. What? Phil might not know that vigilante well but from what little interaction Phil had gotten with the vigilante, he seemed very responsible and capable. Not someone who would run when nothing was there to run from.

“this, is all a bit weird.” Phil said slowly. It just didn’t sit right with Phil, his instincts were shouting that there was something more. There had to be something more if Qauckity ran until he collapsed. Phil didn’t know if he wanted to find out what it was.

Phil hoped Snowbird doesn’t find whatever Qauckity had.

———

Tommy found something fucking weird.

It looked like a vine and seemed to function like one too, the only thing that made Tommy spot and stare was it’s color. It was a dark crimson color, which Tommy didn’t know much about plants but he was almost a hundred percent sure that plants were not supposed to be bright red. The color reminded Tommy of both blood and Techno, mainly Techno’s crimson colored eyes.

One of those images were very pleasant while the other was very very unpleasant. Tommy studied the oddity closer, it had a few crimson leafs hanging off it. In the middle of some clusters were an even odder find. It was like a bulb of some sort, the bulb glowed in faint yellow orange light, it wasn’t bright by any means but it glowed.

Tommy did not like this. He didn’t like this at all. The vine was odd in self but now Tommy swore he heard a voice in his head that weren’t his own instincts. Tommy hissed at it and stomped, he stomped until any normal plant would be long gone. But, Tommy had a strange feeling that this was no normal plant.

Tommy stomped it until it started leaking an odd substance, the small voice that was in the back of his head was long gone though so that was nice. The substance it leaked was hot, it sizzled and didn’t quite resemble lava, it was like it but not it. Tommy did not want to be near that liquid at all. Run run run fledgling run run run run bad run run stay fledgling. Tommy let a confused thrill leave his mouth.

Why we’re his instincts being weird? Some of them are saying to stay with the blood vine (Tommy had decided to call it that after it’s color and frankly it just suited it) Tommy suppressed a shudder. This entire situation was odd, it was weird and Tommy did not like it at all.

Quickly Tommy spread his wings and beat them down as hard as he could, he needed to get the fuck out of this place. The entire situation was screaming bad idea at him. Tommy flew, he didn’t know where he was flying but he knew it was somewhere that didn’t have red blood lave vines thank you very much.

Tommy flapped his wings to stay in the air as he thought about what he had just found. It was weird and bad and wrong in every fucking sense. What Tommy couldn’t wrap his head around was the fact that some of his instincts were telling him to fly back with that cursed vine. Tommy shook his head, no fucking way was he going back to that thing.

Thump

Tommy felt his feet land on a concrete rooftop. Tommy was confused for a second before a weird horror dawned on him. In his frantic rush to get away from the blood vines Tommy had instinctively flown towards his and the rest of the Bench trios meeting place. Oh, oh fucking shit-

Tommy didn’t get to think anything else before he heard a buzz of wings and suddenly Tommy’s face was full of fluff. Tommy let out a surprised yelp as he was tackled by the bee hybrid. The hybrid in question was making all sorts of buzzes as his wings flapped frantically behind him, his antennas were flipping wildly in excitement.

Did Tubbo really miss him that much?

Tommy felt guilty for not showing up sooner, and for only being here out of instincts and not out of seeing his flock. Tommy looked up at the bee hybrid who looked like he had just won the lottery. Tommy smiled and waved, Tubbo’s buzzes became more enthusiastic and his wings buzzed behind him in a flurry yellowy silver blur.

“Hey Bee.” Tommy said softly, and well, Tommy sorta broke. He felt the sharp sting of tears collect in his eyes as his wings pinniped to his back so tightly it was like he was trying to hide them with no clothes on. Tommy broke into small broken sobs as Tubbo quickly started to hole him, making comforting buzz in his throat.

A different hand was placed on his shoulder as Tommy looked up at the familiar face of his other flock member. Ranboo. Ranboo was smiling at him, longing and happiness in his eyes. Tommy only sobbed harder, he was so stupid for thinking that these two would ever hate him.

That was all Tommy was wasn’t it? Stupid, stupid and oblivious. And so so fucking dumb. Tubbo wrapped Tommy in a tight hug like he thought Tommy would disappear if he wasn’t touching him. Ranboo sat down next to the two and just stayed there. Content at being at each other’s side.

They stayed like that for awhile, Tommy’s sobs drying into small broken hiccups. Tubbo had apparently broken into a fit of tears himself as well but stopped a little bit before Tommy did. They stayed like that for awhile more, just basking in each other’s presence. After what seemed like an eternity Tubbo finally spoke up to break the silence.

“I- I’m so sorry Snowbird. I was stupid and shouldn’t have done that.” Tubbo began but was cut off by Tommy who let out a thrill. His wings fluffing up behind him.

“No- I’m sorry, I should’ve told you two about where I was. It was my fault” Tommy apologized, Tubbo let out a cinfused and almost offended buzz as his wings moved in a quick flurry of color behind him.

“What are you talking about?! I’m the one who bloody slapped you!” Tubbo argued, his antennas were twitching wildly as he looked at Tommy. Tommy huffed in shock and irritation. His wings ruffled as soft what feathers started to flutter around the three.

“No! I’m the one who disappeared for a bloody week without telling anyone! It’s my fault!” Tommy argued back, Tubbo puffed up his neck fluff in slight irritation as he buzzed a scowl which was quite the sound. Tommy hissed back in a very poggers chirpy way as his feathers ruffled in irritation.

———

Ranboo looked at both of them with fondness and exasperation in his eyes as the two started to argue whose fault it was. Ranboo was honestly getting a headache at the twos bickering even though he had missed this a lot. His tail moved from side to side as his irritation and headache only grew until he couldn’t take it anymore and shouted.

“alright you two children! Stop bickering or I swear to primes I’ll find some way to make you hate each other again!” Ranboo huffed, turning to see the shocked looks he was getting from both his haunting. What? He was getting a headache okay?

“well you heard Endy, let’s stop arguing so it’s my fault.” Tommy said, Tubbo squawked in offense and started to shout about how it was his fault.

Ranboo groaned as he laid back, this was going to be quite the patrol.

Chapter Text

Techno was beyond worried.

It was supposed to be a normal day, or at least as normal as it can be as a hero. Tommy had just arrived and he seemed so off, he was happier, which was a plus but he was super jumpy. Like if Techno or someone else tried to walk towards him he would flinch away so violently Techno wasn’t sure if he accidentally gave the stoat a heart attack.

Techno walked over to the couch, Tommy was busy doing paperwork or something so he was in Phil’s office. Techno just sat on the couch, he was so deep in thought that he didn’t notice his younger brother walking towards him until it was too late. Suddenly a large mass lazily collapsed onto Techno’s chest. A large portion of his sounders mop brown hair was in Techno’s face, Techno did not like it one bit.

“OOF! — What the fuck Wilbur!?” Techno yelped, Wilbur just snickered. His expression was such a fake apologetic that Techno let out a soft growl. Wilbur had zero amounts of remorse in his expression.

“I don’t see a problem, you make quite a comfy cushion Tech.” Wilbur said matter a factly. Techno just snarled and threw his younger brother onto the floor, the brunette just let out a soft yelp as he toppled onto the carpet below. Techno was the one who let out the snicker this time.

“well soot, I am in the middle of thinking about something more important then your comfort,” Techno snarked, Wilbur bristled in fake offense. Techno’s blossom pink hair cover a little bit of his vision.

“What could possibly be more important then my own comfort?!” Wilbur stated, Techno just snorted as the brunette gave him an irritated look. Techno gave him a deadpan look.

“Two words, or names.” Techno said holding up two fingers for the brunette to see. “Phil and Tommy.” Wilbur opened his mouth to presumably snark something but Techno saw the glint of recognition in his eyes as he clicked his mouth shut.

No one could argue that Tommy and Phil were more important then anything else!

———

“How the actual fuck, is this plan supposed to work?!” Fundy’s exasperated voice rings out against the elevator. Eret turning her gaze off her phone to look at Fundy with a curious expression.

“I don’t see any problem with the plan?” Foolish’s very much smug voice replies as he stands cross armed facing the Fox hybrid. The hybrid in question had an irritated expression on his face, his tail was trashing back and fourth behind him in irritation. Foolish was just wearing the smuggest expression he has ever had.

“Stop it you two, we’re almost there.” Puffy chided, her ear flicked to the side in fond annoyance. Foolish stuck his tongue out as Fundy bristled further. Puffy scolded the younger man for his childish behavior, Foolish only apologized half heartedly.

Sam, Eret, Puffy, Fundy, and Foolish are going up the elevator to go and try to kidnap Tommy. Or for lack of better words get killed trying to do so. Don’t get Fundy wrong, the kid is entertaining. But Fundy was not going to be thrown against the wall by one of his best friends again for talking with the blond.

Fundy let out one more irritated thrill before relenting, though he promised if things went south that he would throw Foolish to the wolves. The elevator gave a small ‘ding’ and the doors slide open…..

….To reveal the two no.2 hero’s that would be very happy to break all of their necks for just trying to talk with Tommy.

Oh fuck-

“What the fuck!” Fundy heard Wilbur’s voice shriek as someone pushes past him, causing Fundy to topple over and onto the ground below. Fundy looked up to see Sam high tailing it to Phil’s office like he was running from the cops.

Fundy turned his attention to the two hero’s in the room that would probably be his demise, Techno had stood up with a shocked expression on his face while Wilbur was just gawking at the hero’s in the elevator like they were stupid. I wholeheartedly agree. Fundy sighed to himself. The two hero’s didn’t seem to get why they were here yet. Good, Fundy had a little bit more time to live.

“What are you guys doing here-” Techno began but loud shouting made him snap his attention towards the side. Fundy fallowed and his mind nearly stopped.

Running out of the office was Sam, in all his green creeper glory with Tommy in his arms bridle style.

What has become of Fundy’s life?

“LET ME GO YOU BITCH! PHILLLLLL!” Tommy whined as Phil burst through the door, his wings were puffed up spraying dark, jet black feathers in every direction.

“HEH!?” Techno grunted as Wilbur made a choked noise. As Sam started running towards them much faster then he should when carrying a teen.

“Oh no you don’t!” Wilbur remarked as he stood and tackled Sam to the floor. Sam let out a loud ‘hiss! As he was tackled into the wall behind him. Tommy letting out a loud ‘SHIT!’ As he was tackled with the hybrid. Techno was running over as Phil practically flung himself to the pile of creeper-kidnapper and would-be-kidnapped-teen.

“Nope-nope-nope-nope-nope-nope-” Fundy rushed as he pushed himself up and flung himself into the elevator, landing right on top of Foolish who let out a loud ‘OOF!’. The fox hybrid whirled around and smashed a random floor.

Fundy was not dying today thank you.

———

Sam sprinted into the elevator just as the doors closed.

Phil watched him go with venom in his eyes, that bitch tried to steal Tommy from them. Kill kill blood protect fledgling kill protect flock flock fledgling family blood- Phil sighed internally at his own instincts going haywire. Phil sighed, Tommy was complaining very loudly about being almost kidnapped for the millionth time.

Phil wasn’t listening though, Sam had told Phil something that made the avian think.

“Phil before you skin me alive I have something to say.” Sam says, holding his hands up in a surrender position. Now this intrigued Phil. Phil puffed up his wings to seem larger then they actually were.

“Tommy, Tommy was much too light for his age Phil.” Sam said, his expression darkening. Phil watched him with wide eyes. Tommy?

In the present, Phil gazed at his assistant who was currently in an argument with Techno about primes knows what. Wilbur was at the side snickering at the twos banter. Phil studied his assistant closely, watching and noting the fact that Tommy seemed to wince every time something touched his side.

Tommy also seemed to be avoiding rolling up his sleeves for some odd reason, Tommy is also wearing a jacket. He’s been wearing it for the entire day, it was summer. Phil watched every wince or soft flinch Tommy did. Phil held back a worried thrill. Phil needed to tell Techno and Wilbur, but not when Tommy was here.

Not now at least.

———

“what a stupid kid.”

The man that was sitting across from him snorted, the faintest hint of a smile traced his lips. The blaze hybrid pursed his lip, this man was sick. But necessary~ A small voice rang out from the back of his head. The hybrid sighed, so what? They would get what they need from the sick fuck and then leave him for dead.

“Do you have the information Dream?” The hybrid asks, his burning orange eyes meeting the stupid white masks of Dream’s. The blaze hybrid did not like this man one bit, but he had information and that’s what Sapnap needs.

“I’m afraid when your getting it out of someone so….. uncooperative is rather, difficult to be honest” The man cooed, his arms gesturing wildly in the air as Sapnap holds back a scoff. I’m here for a reason, we need him.

Sapnap took another look at the man’s sickly smug expression, the blaze hybrid grimaced. I wish we didn’t, Sapnap thought bitterly. They needed this sick fuck and yet said fuck can’t or won’t tell us anything they needed. Sapnap felt his coal colored tail start to heat up at the ends. His tail started to sizzle as Dream grinned even wider.

“When will you get any valuable piece of info Dream!” Sapnap hissed, his horns going from the muted coal grey to a bright burning orange in a few seconds. Dream only kept his smug smirk, Sapnap wanted to burn this man alive.

“most likely in a month, if I get lucky perhaps in a few days.” Dream replies smoothly, Sapnap recoils. This mother fucker. Sapnap felt his rods start to lift from his back, going from a light grey to burning hot rods of fiery orange lava. The rods danced around his body, weaving around his tail and sizzling in the air around him.

“I’ll be back in one month.” Sapnap hissed, voice cold as ice compared to the amount of fire his body emitted. His rods only blazed more as he stood and swept out of the room. Sapnap’s tail whipped around behind him, trashing in poorly concealed fury. Walking out of the building Sapnap shone brighter in the dim lighting of the fucks backyard.

Sapnap looked up to see another man waiting for him, this time Sapnap smiled at the sight. Rushing over his his rods started to slow and drift to his back. His front hair that had been turning into an open flame extinguished itself. His sizzling tail that was scorching the grass below him cooled down into the mutated grey. Sapnap’s horns going back to normal as well.

“George!” Sapnap screamed, as he stopped in front of the man. George was a good soul, oblivious yeah but that’s why he’s the one who drives Sapnap to top secret missions and doesn’t question it.

“How’d it go?” The brown haired man asked, Sapnap snorted as his tail trashed around a bit in annoyance. Sapnap quickly calmed himself down when he felt the familiar heat rush through him as his tail started to burn again. Sapnap turned to face his best friend. Eyes showing a tiredness even Sapnap didn’t know he had in him.

“Absolutely awful!” Sapnap groaned to the man who just chuckled lightly in the hybrids misery. Sapnap smacked him in the back with his tail, George responded with a choked noise that Sapnap didn’t even think was possible to make. Sapnap just stared at him for a good five seconds before doubling over and laughing his ass off at his best friends expression.

“Let’s go home Sap.” George said, Sapnap just nodded and walked into the car. Sapnap was ready to eat half a pizza and some soda.

He didn’t want to see Dream for as long as he lived.

———

Dream smiled wide.

Dream just watched the blaze hybrid leave his house, Dream left him in quite the fury. Blaze hybrids are interesting to say the least, they show their emotions through their expression and their features. Dream knew that when Blaze hybrids feel an intense emotion that they’re features will start to burn and light up.

Just as Sapnap’s did.

Sapnap wanted information on the hero’s, mainly the Sbi with them being the strongest in the tower. Dream didn’t know why, and to be frank he was a curious man. Dream wanted to know why this ‘Sapnap’ character wanted information about the Sbi so badly. Dream let out a dark chuckle. Tommy better bring home some very interesting facts about his little hero ‘family’…

…or else

———

Techno was currently in the middle of war.

If war counted as a sixteen year old swearing machine with a piglin hybrid vs a dramatic theater kid and an old crow that is. Tommy was currently throwing pillows at Phil while cursing like a sailer. Phil was blocking the assault with his wings that were getting stuck with the white feathers from the pillows. By the time the war was over Phil would have white wings instead of black.

Wait, white feathers- did Tommy rip open Techno’s pillow?! Techno was honestly speechless while impressed at the same time, who knew Tommy was so competitive in fights. Maybe Techno could train with him some day. Techno looked at his younger twin, he was currently in the middle of trying to reach the closest pillow to him. Techno then thought this was war. And you know what’s always true in war? It was never fair, so.

Techno tackled Wilbur.

“WHAT THE FUCK-?!”

———

Soft black wings brushed the grass.

Kristin was listening to a crow tell her what had happened today. Apparently her flock had gotten into a ‘war’ according to Techno, it was just a pillow fight that somehow escalated to Techno tackling Wilbur. Kristin giggled at that, primes knows Techno has always been a bit too competitive at thing.

Phil was fighting with Tommy while the twins were fighting with each other. Phil is apparently currently preening his wings with the help of their youngest, since said youngest somehow accidentally ripped open one of Techno’s pillows and coated the room in a layer of white feathers.

Kristin chuckled at this, who knew her youngest was as competitive as her eldest. She continued to look at the jet black crow on her arm as it continued to recount the things that had happened. Kristin watched the night sky, the stars seemed to shine brighter and the moon seemed just a tid bit bigger.

She was only a week away now, just a week.

Chapter Text

Tommy had decided to go on patrol.

Should Tommy have gone while still injured? No. Did Tommy still go? Absolutely.

Tommy fluffed up his wings, white feathers ruffling in the soft breeze of the night. Tommy crouched, flapping his wings a few times before beating them down. The very tips of his feathers brushing the hard concrete below in his decent, Tommy smiled as he felt the wind brush his feathers, ruffling his hair into a fluffy mess.

Tommy flew though the night, eyes wide in scanning the area for any crime. Tommy hadn’t been doing much on patrol unless it counted crying and bantering. The crime had probably spiked in the trios slight absence, Tommy let out a guilty thrill as he realized how much of an impact the threes negligence could have caused.

Tommy was about to sweep around the corner when something caught his eye, it was only a small glint but it was something. Tommy let out a questioning warble as he aimed to dive down to see what was going on. Tommy flew onto the top of an accompanying building to scout out the area. It seemed like there was a gang, about four to six people trying to break into a convenience store.

Odd,Tommy thought. Most burglars would rob the bigger one up the street. Whatever, wasn’t his business on where they chose to rob, it was just Tommy’s business to stop it. Tommy watched them for a little while, noting how one of the men was slightly shiner then the others. Tommy held back a confused thrill as he noticed the man’s face was covered in a layer of…rubies?

It wasn’t fully covered, like only the top of his face was. He had black hair and was wearing black like all the other wrong’ens. Tommy looked over the other men, taking note that one or two had a few animalistic features. Tommy soon decided it was high time he got into the situation. Taking a deep breath Tommy spread his wings and dropped down, his feet landing with sharp ‘thumps’.

The response was instant, several heads snapped towards him. Tommy smiled, giving a smug look to the wrong’en in front of him.

“Snowbird!” One of the men yelled, geez, Tommy was flattered. He didn’t know he was that well known around his district.

“aw, did word really spread so quickly? I haven’t even been on patrol as often as I should, luckily I decided to go today eh?” Tommy snarked, sarcasm was clear in his voice as his voice. He eyed the group, noticing how a few had red eyes. Not like Techno’s, they weren’t natural, they seemed…scary, possessed somehow. It sent a shiver down his spine, his wings ruffling in unease.

Those, weren’t…..normal, were they?

“Anyway, I’m afraid what your doing is illegal. So I suppose I must step in now, most sincere of apologies for intruding but I must.” Tommy snarks, a wide grin spreading across his face even if the odd fear that was boiling under his skin was growing by the second. Tommy was glad his voice didn’t shake.

And with that Tommy leap. He crashed right into the chest of ruby man, who gave out a started grunt as he was catapulted into. Tommy opened his wings and twisted around while beating down his wings to lift him into the air as the other burglars started to move. A man with large, glimmering wings started towards the young avian. His wings were shiny, transparent and looked like Tubbo’s but ten times larger.

Must be some sort of bug hybrid then, Tommy thought as he lifted up further and dived right into the man’s chest. Sending him sprawling into the ground behind him, Tommy just swept to the side as another robber. A women this time, dives for him. She didn't have any features so she must have an enhancement or something.

“too slow!”Tommy shouted as he flew up only to dive right into another wrong'en, effectively knocking them unconscious as they hit the wooden planks of a building behind them.

ouch.

“You bitch!” One of the men screamed as Tommy kicked him across the face, painting his shoes a lovely shade of crimson brown. Huh, his face was kinda shiny- was he that ruby guy? Oh wait Dream-

“you mother fucker! Now my shoes all dirty!” Tommy complained rather loudly to the criminal who had a dumb founded look on his bloody face. Didn’t he get that Tommy was going to get into so much trouble now?

Tommy whipped himself around, successfully surprising the attackers behind him enough so he could launch himself at them. The female dodged out of the way in time but the other man wasn’t as lucky. He let out a grunt as Tommy dug his feet into his chest, Tommy’s wings behind him propelling him forward as the man was thrown into the end of the sidewalk.

Tommy spun to see he had knocked out about 80% of them, the other three were a little bruised and bloodied but that’s fine. It would make Tommy’s job a whole heck of a lot easier, Tommy smirked. Fluffing up his feathers to make his wings seem larger then they were. The man who Tommy was pretty sure he gave a broken nose too stumbled back, reaching for his pocket. Tommy's eyes widened as he registered the glint of a dagger before he felt the cold sting of the blade at his side.

Tommy screamed, his voice distorted from the voice changer. Tommy screamed as he fell to his knees, the blade was lodged into his side, it was crooked and fucking painful! Tommy watched ruby droplets fall from his wound, quickly turning into small trickles of blood that seeped into his shirt, it made a pool under him that Tommy fell onto. He didn’t have the strength to fight.

Wait- why did he hear buzzing?

———

Ranboo was pisssed.

He and Tubbo had run into each other while on patrol and had decided to see if they could find Tommy, it was unlikely because of how many districts he patrols but still. They could hope right? Ranboo and Tubbo had just hopped onto the roof of a small convenience store when they heard a scream. It was distorted with a familiar change, it was meant to be deeper. This scream didn’t fit it, Ranboo recognized the scream.

It was Tommy.

Tubbo also heard, reacting first, the Bee hybrid swiftly hopped off the building and landed softly. He most likely used his wings to soften the fall, Ranboo fallowed suit. Jumping off the building with soft ‘taps’, Ranboo had decided to not wear shoes anymore because they hurt and his paws (claws?) did not like them.

Ranboo sprinted after the hybrid, his own instincts starting to rise at the thought of one of his haunting hurt. His feet pounded against the floor, Tubbo’s soft buzzes a but ahead of him. Ranboo turned the corner, his tailing whipping around behind him in the tension. Ranboo’s eyes widened as he saw the shaking form of one of his haunting on the ground, a pool of ruby blood spilling out form underneath him like some sick painting.

Ranboo also spotted the three criminals that had apparently hurt his haunting, Tubbo had spotted them too. Ranboo felt his body shake in anger, hands clenching into fists. His tail thrashing around angrily behind him as his instincts yelled and screamed, it felt like he was going to go deaf from listening. Protect haunting protect protect family protect haunting protect family haunting- Ranboo felt his anger boil even further as he watched one of the criminals, the man, smile at the bleeding lump of his haunting.

Ranboo didn’t think before he was in from the of the man, teleported on instinct as he swiped an outstretched claw at the man’s face. Half his face was red, not red out of the blood that was spewing out of his nose which was most likely broken. It was red in tiny little red gemstones that seemed to be apart of him, almost like rubies but not. It was odd, they looked like rubies, but they felt slightly off and Ranboo saw a little better as an Enderman and saw how they shined differently in the streetlight.

Ranboo had lots of experience with gems, especially rubies. They were Tommy’s favorite color after all.

The thought of Tommy made a new surge of anger boil though Ranboo, Ranboo watched as five thin scratches appeared on the man’s face. He screamed and threw out his fist to punch, Ranboo teleported away and behind him. Eyes trained on his movements while his ear flicked to see if any of the other criminals came to his add. Ranboo picked up the slight shift of thin wings, moving fluently in the soft breeze of the night.

A slight ruffle of hair, some longer hair was also ruffled. Tubbo must be fighting the other two then, good. Ranboo smiled while he jumped, flinging his legs out first and diving them straight into the man’s back. He let out a startled sound and hit the ground with a loud ‘thud’. Ranboo chuckled, he was weak, karma for hurting someone in Ranboo’s haunting.

“OW you fuck-!” Ranboo heard Tubbo yell from in front of him, Tubbo’s buzzing increasing and then just cutting off altogether. A loud thud fallowing only seconds later. Ranboo spun to see one of the women holding up a small dagger, it glinted with blood. A ruby stream trickled down Tubbo’s left arm.

Ranboo. Saw. Red.

———

Tubbo was mad.

He and Ranboo were just trying to find Tommy because Tubbo wanted to give him something and because Ranboo wanted to check up on him, but then apparently, some bastard put a knife into the side his cluster! Tubbo was enraged, to say the least. He had just seen it when Ranboo suddenly teleported in front of ruby faced man, slashing at his face in some weird daze. He was probably pissed too.

Tubbo flew over to the women who had long blond hair, she was spinning to try and aid her fellow criminal but too bad she had decided to hurt Tommy. Tubbo pulled down his sleeve to reveal a shining stinger on his left wrist. Tubbo made sure to remember which wrist held the sleeping chemical, and which would make the person injected with it fall on their face dead.

As much as Tubbo wanted too, he wasn’t going to kill this person. Even if they did hurt Tommy.

“Hey fucker! Take this!” Tubbo yelled, might as well rub salt into the wound while he’s at it. She spun to look at him, bright hazel eyes wide as Tubbo injects the stinger into her arm. She pulls back a little too late as her steps stumble, it takes about half a minute for them to be completely unconscious. She’s gonna be quite woozy though.

“Wha- what’a ‘zat?” Her words slurring as a tried expression crossed her more shocked one, her feet stumbling on the pavement as her knees began to buckle and give way. She falls on top of another criminal, he must’ve been knocked out by Tommy.

Tubbo turned towards the other women, her hair was up in a ponytail unlike the other women's long, very unkept hair. Tubbo smirked as she stared at his stinger, the blackness of it glimmering in the soft moonlight. Tubbo started to float up, aiming for her as he looked for a way to inject it while not hurting her at the same time.

The women drew a dagger and swung it at the bee hybrid, Tubbo dodged it with ease as he swiveled his body around and aimed his left wrist to inject it into the women’s side. Suddenly Tubbo felt a spike of fire run through his arm, the younger boy Screamed as his arm started to go warm and cold at the same time. Did this fucker just stab him?!

“OW you fuck-!”

Tubbo hissed, unstable by the attack, he tried to beat his wings in an awkward attempt to fly. His body was confused and shaken by the attack so he just ended up half-hazardously dropping down to the floor with a loud ‘Thud!’. Tubbo let a weak buzz tear out of his throat as he landed onto the harsh pavement of the sidewalk. His wings bending in an awkward direction as he lay their trying to get to Tommy while his left arm started to bleed further.

Suddenly a scream was let out by the women who had shanked him, Tubbo spun around as he watched a flurry of purple particles spin and flutter around behind the women. Ranboo had grabbed onto her hair and yanked it back, her right arm was raised halfway to suggest she might’ve thrown it at Tubbo.

She let out a pained scream as Ranboo grabbed onto her arm and chucked her into the closest building, she let out a scream which was quickly silenced when she hit the wall. The impact making Tubbo wince as a small smudge of blood trickled down her back, Tubbo looked at Ranboo. He instantly regretted it as he took in the look of the ender hybrid, he was nothing like the shy, caring and cowering young vigilante he knew.

Tubbo watched as Ranboo began tilt his head towards the bee hybrid, Tubbo shivered as his bright emerald green eyes landed on the pure purples of Ranboo’s…..Ranboo’s eyes were red and green, and they still had the secular. His were pure purple right now, Ranboo took a step towards Tubbo, eyes trained on him as Tubbo realized that he had slightly darker slits of purple as pupils.

Tubbo flinched back as Ranboo stepped closer, eyes darting over to the very much unconscious body of the women he had been able to hurtle. Ranboo was never that strong, especially since Tubbo was the strongest in their group. Tubbo was too busy thinking to notice the ender hybrid had reached Tommy, Tubbo twisted his head around when he heard a soft shuffle of feathers. He saw Ranboo kneeling beside Tommy, eyes still a chilling purple.

Ranboo opened his mouth as if to say something but instead of words….he made vroops? He made a series of ender man thrills and vroops, it was as if they were the only language he spoke. Tubbo quickly pressed his sleeve over his arm and ran over to his cluster, he looked Tommy over. Tommy seemed to have been dazed the entire fight, eyes bleary and unfocused. Tubbo looked at his wound, he noticed the knife that was stuck to his side. Tubbo hissed.

Taking a slight look at the wound Tubbo began to patch it, ripping his shirt fabric (he can always get a new one), he quickly takes out the dagger, tying the fabric tightly around Tommy’s waist. The fabric has already started to seep through with blood so Tubbo turns to Ranboo, eyeing the tie he had given him for his suit. His blank purple eyes unfocused and yet staring him down at the same time.

“Hey, Endy?” Tubbo began, the nickname catching the hybrids attention. Tubbo smiled softly at him, pointing to his tie.

“can I use that?” Tubbo watches as Ranboo slowly unties the tie, handing it to Tubbo while still remaining as emotionless as ever. Tubbo gives him a slight thanks as he wraps it around Tommy’s side, the blood only soaking through the middle slightly

Suddenly Tubbo heard a thump from his side, turning he saw Ranboo laying down next to Tommy. Eyes tired and normal. Tubbo brightened, smiling as he looked Ranboo over for any injuries other then exhaustion that could have caoused Ranboo to collapse. When confirming he was indeed injury free Tubbo spoke up.

“hey Endy?” Tubbo whispered, wincing at how soft his voice sounded. Ranboo lifted his head in worry, tail flicking up and down behind him. Tubbo has known him long enough to know that it meant he was worried.

“yea, Bee?” Ranboo asks, concern lacing his voice as he eyed the bee hybrid. His eyes occasionally flickering over to the resting avian.

“Why did your eyes go purple?” Tubbo asked, curiosity soaking into his words as he watched Ranboo’s expression go from very concerned, to immensely embarrassed.

“I- I- they did?” Ranboo asks meekly, one side of his face gong a deep shade of purple. The other side wasn’t affected because Ranboo had put on makeup to conceal his albinism. After all, it would be trivially easy to find a ender hybrid that was albino on one half of his body and not the other.

“mhm, your eyes went all purple and you were like a- how do I explain, just sorta like an animal Endy.” Tubbo responded, Ranboo continuing to look like he wanted the ground to swallow him up. Tubbo smiled, so this was something not of concern?

“It- it only happens when my instincts take over.” Ranboo whispers sheepishly, head dipping down as Tubbo processed the information. Instincts are only activated that intensely when their in a dangerous situation, or…

….when someone in their family is threatened.

Oh Tubbo had so much blackmail material right now.

Tubbo turned to Ranboo with the biggest and most mischievous grin he had, eyes glinting a reflection of something very much evil in his expression. Ranboo knew he fucked up.

“you cared-?” Tubbo asked, making his voice curl into a coo at the end. It ended up mixing with his buzzes and sounded quit cursed by the end, Tubbo let his emotions show while Ranboo was too busy trying to bury himself in his arms then to notice Tubbo’s odd coo.

“well I mean of course I care Bee,” Ranboo began but was cut off by Tubbo’s loud ‘AWE!’, Ranboo then decided this was not something he was going to try and argue. Opting instead to continue burying himself in his arms once more, his tail thrashing around in his very clear embarrassment. Tubbo only grinned harder.

“AWE! Softboo, softboo, softboo, softboo, softboo-” Tubbo began chanting as Ranboo continued to turn more purple then black at this point, blackmail was awesome.

“can you shut the fuck up?” Tommy grumbled. Ranboo tore his head away from his arms in favor of looking at Tommy with concern and worry as he stared at the avian for any signs of further injuries. By the way his expression relaxes slightly it was safe to say he found none. Tubbo though, was on another agenda.

“WHAT THE FUCK-”

———

Tommy groaned as Tubbo started to check him over for more injuries.

“Bee, I’m fine. I just wasn’t quick enough to dodge that one dagger and got it stuck in my side, it fine.” Tommy tried to reasonfor the millionth time. Tubbo just let out a small buzz and looked over him again, Tommy ruffling his feathers in irritation. Ranboo was off to the side, he had chosen to take Tubbo’s side in checking Tommy over four ba-jillion times.

Traitor, Tommy thought bitterly as he set Ranboo with a glare that had no malice behind it. Ranboo gave him a weak smile that Tommy scowled at. Finally, Tubbo decided to spare him and say that he was fine. Tommy breathed a sigh of relief for not having to do that five ga-zillion times.

“I swear to all of primes Snowbird if you scare me and Endy that much again I’ll rip out all your fucking teeth and grind all your bones into fucking pottery!” Tubbo threatened, Tommy sent a please-help-me-I’m-scared look over to Ranboo who just shook his head, he was also as scared of this ball of pure muscle and vengeance as Tommy was.

“I- please don’t do that.” Tommy stammered out, wings shifting uncomfortably as he thought if Tubbo actually would do that. Maybe the teeth part, that might happen.

Tubbo stared at Tommy for a few seconds before bursting into a fit of laughter, his buzzes mixing with it as he doubled over on himself. His wings were buzzing wildly behind him as he laughed, Ranboo let a shy smile cross his face as Tommy let some fondness glow in his eyes. Tubbo was still laughing when he suddenly froze and the. In a flash was grabbing at his coat. Tommy let out a noise of confusion at the sudden shift in emotion.

“Birdy! I have something for you!” Tubbo said, pride edging his voice like lace. Tommy watched as he eyed a small marble shaped sphere come into veiw.

It was about twice the size of a marble, it felt tough but still felt breakable. The sphere was hanging off of a small chain weaved out of silver. The marble was made of an ender pearl, Tommy snuck a glance at Ranboo who gave him a shy smile. Tubbo was also smiling happily as he placed it into the palm of Tommy’s hand. Tommy studied it and went to press down on it when Tubbo stopped him.

“No- Snowbird don’t!” Tubbo yelped, Tommy stopped and gave him a confused look. His wings ruffling behind him in silent confusion.

“Why?” Tommy asked, a confused thrill escaping his throat. Tubbo gave a slight buzz of amusement at his expression.

“because it’s an emergency button idiot. You break the pearl and it alerts me of your troubles” Tubbo explained, pointing at the small ender pearl, it was a early stage of ender pearl. How did Tubbo even manage to use it as an emergency button anyway? Tommy didn’t know, Tubbo made him think he could defy all laws of logic at times.

“That’s…handy I suppose” Tommy muttered, Ranboo rolling his eyes at his friends hesitation. His tail slowly whisking around behind him to portray his amusement. Tommy shot him a glare that he gave a sheepish grin for.

“Well, I think its a little unnecessary. I can handle myself fine” Tommy snorted, his wings fluffing up in slight irritation. Tubbo stared at him as Ranboo gave him an amused look that Tommy promptly ignored.

“we literally found you with a dagger in your side.” Tubbo deadpanned, his antennas flicking back and fourth to portray his amusement. Tommy hissed as his face started turning a bright red.

“Well we better get going I guess.” Ranboo spoke up suddenly, looking at his watch with a slightly disappointed expression. Tubbo’s wings slowed in pace, suggesting his apparent sadness at leaving. Tommy felt a twinge of happiness at the prospect of them missing him. Flock flock brothers flock family flock stay flock stay stay stay- Tommy’s instincts hummed. Tommy only ruffled his wings and waved them goodbye as they turn round the corner.

Tommy put the button in his pocket, securing it. Tommy then walked over to the gang he needs the others had knocked out, he quickly took out a few zip ties and secured the criminals. He made sure to contact the officials about the criminals in the area, Tommy then turned and shot us onto the roof of the closest building. His wings beating in the cold air breeze, feathers ruffling bin the night.

Tommy flew over to land on the roof, landing with soft ‘thump’s as he stretched his wings. Deciding he had had enough flying for this night, walking on the rooftops was calming. It was nice, Tommy forgot how nice it was to just walk. Tommy was debating on going to the district beside his or the one just in front of it when he heard a sound that made him stop.

Thump

Tommy froze, he felt like a statue. He felt his breath start to pick up as he turned slowly, taking in appearance of Ghostbur t the end of the roof. A caring smile was dawned by the hero, making the young avian blink in slight confusion. This was Ghostbur, but he was also Wilbur. Wilbur that would laugh at every joke he made, Wilbur who would freak if Tommy so much as tripped, Wilbur who had gone on rants about how eating sand was good.

“Hello there Snowbird.” He says simply, eyes glowing with a soft fondness that made Tommy slightly confused. Why was he so fond of Tommy without even meeting him as a vigilante? Tommy let out a startled thrill as Wilbur smiled and chuckled lightly, even as a hero his laugh was the same as it always was.

“eh- ‘ow do?” Tommy stammered, a confused tone mixing into his words making Wilbur snicker. Tommy fluffed up his wings in irritation at the hero’s clear amusement.

“I’m good thank you, I’ve heard quite a bit about you Snowbird. I didn’t want to be one of the only three in my family who didn’t get to meet you yet.” Wilbur stated, Tommy blinked as he registered what Wilbur had said. Two? But Phil and Techno has meet Snowbird, Kristin hasn’t met him either but then there’s three so-

Wait, was Wilbur talking about Tommy?

This, this made happy butterflies form in his stomach. Did Wilbur consider Tommy family? Tommy let his wings shuffle in happiness at the thought. Wait- okay, focus. Tommy looked back at Wilbur, who had a very confused look on his face. Eh, whatever.

“okay, well, it was nice to finally meet you but my schedule is rather tight. I’ll see you later yea?” Wilbur spoke suddenly, his eyes shining in soft sadness. Tommy held back a sad thrill, his instincts shouting to stay with him. Tommy just stayed quiet as he watched silently as the hero shot him one last look before jumping off the roof and disappearing.

That was enough patrolling tonight. Tommy thought as he spread his wings, flapping them until he gained altitude. Tonight has been rather eventful. Hopefully tomorrow will be at least a little bit more calm.

Tommy knew his luck was shit though.

Chapter Text

Tommy wished Dream was dead.

This wasn’t the first time he’s said it, or thought it, or said it to his face, and it’s definitely not going to be the last. Tommy hated him with every bone in his fucking body, why did Tommy suddenly want to split that green bastards skull open? Well, the answer was easy.

“Tomathy, I think you should stop going on patrol.”

And now Tommy was staring daggers at the man he once called his brother, he was just standing there, smiling like it was perfectly okay and normal to be traumatizing and blackmailing a fucking teen. Tommy didn’t even know why this bastard wanted him to stop, he hadn’t done anything wrong! Tommy spread his wings, instinctively widening them as he hissed at the other man in the room.

“Aw, why so aggressive?” Dream cooed, Tommy hissed and was ready to rip this man’s lungs out. Why did he all of a sudden want Tommy to fucking stop? Tommy was fucking careful!

“You fucking bastard! Why am I not pissed out of my mind?! Your telling me to stop PATROLLING! For fucks sake!” Tommy hissed, all his pent up anger boiling to the surface as he wished he had any weapon to stab this fucker with. Dream just smiled and fucking laughed in Tommy’s face like this was some fucked up joke he was supposed to laugh at.

“Aw, Toms.” Dream cooes, like Tommy is just a kid that needs to be taught a lesson. The avian hisses as his wings ruffle with aggression. Dream only smiled at him.

“Don’t go to patrol Tomathy, if you do…” He brandished the switch blade from his pocket, Tommy narrowed his eyes at the glinting metal. The amount of times that very blade as cut his skin, leaving scars that can still be seen today. Tommy hated every second of it, hated every second of his life up until Tubbo and Ranboo, and then the Sbi.

Dream only chuckled lightly at his reaction and turned to leave the room, Tommy hissed. This was the second worst day of his life. Second only to the day Dream asked to bring him home and Tommy accepting like the idiot he was. Tommy ruffled his feathers, what Dream says won’t change a thing. Tommy will go on patrol, even if he gains a few new cuts from it.

Tommy quickly put on his vigilante outfit, thinking about the quickest way to stop the bleeding. He hissed at the thought of showing up to work with more cuts and bruises to count, Tubbo and Ranboo would somehow find out too. He hissed, god fucking damit. Tommy tried to lay his feathers somewhat flat, it didn’t work. Tommy sighed and hopped up the window, spreading his wings out behind him.

Tommy soon shot out and into the cold night breeze, he made a mental note to make his vigilante outfit even a tad bit more warm. Maybe Tubbo actually had something going for him with all that fluff, Tommy shook his head in amusement. Tommy soon spotted two figures standing on the rooftop, one was currently trying to talk to the other.

Thump

Tommy flexed his wings as he took in the scene in front of him, Tubbo was staring at him while occasionally trying to talk to Ranboo. Who had straight purple eyes…. Oh you have to be fucking kidding. Walking over Tommy was about to shout very civilized profanities at the Ender hybrid when said hybrid handed him something.

It was…..an empty chip bag.

Here’s the weird part, it was cleaned and flattened to fucking perfection. Tommy just stared blankly at the gift while his mind raced 100 miles per moment, honestly what the fuck Ranboob? Tommy turned to stare at his friend, who, had given Tubbo a cleaned bottle cap…Ender fucking hybrids.

“Boo!” Tommy shouted, he didn’t think it would work but surprisingly the loud sound made Ranboo actually snap out of it. His eyes turned back to normal, a confused look in his eyes as he stared at the empty and cleaned chip back in Tommy’s hands.

“Snowbird? What the heck is happening?” Ranboo questioned, Tommy just raised an eyebrow and pointed to the bag in his hands and the bottle cap in Tubbo’s.

“You were kinda in your instincts when I arrived, too bad my amazing, charming voice managed to bring you back-” Tommy began, but was cut off by Tubbo’s odd buzzing snort.

“I think he snapped out of it because of how annoying your voice is.” Tubbo giggled as Tommy felt his face grow hotter, his wings puffed up in embarrassment. Tommy hissed, feeling his ears pin themselves to his head. This bitch!

“Alright, stop it you two. We still need to patrol you know.” Ranboo had spoken, his hands up in a please-don’t-maul-each-other gesture.

Tubbo let out an exaggerated sigh as Tommy ruffled his feathers in annoyance. Ranboo only chuckled lightly at their expressions, stopping when both gave him stern glares. His tail thrashed around nervously behind him as he glanced at both Tommy and Tubbo, who, shared one look with each other and started to chase.

Ranboo let out a nervous Ender vroop and started to sprint away, his tail flicking behind him in panic. Tubbo only flew faster as Tommy glided from rooftop to rooftop trying to catch him first. Tommy felt a giggle boil up from inside him as he swiped for Ranboo’s arm, Ranboo let out a panicked warble and teleported to the side.

Tommy laughed, he could never, ever give this up.

———

George was ready to punt Sapnap.

They had just been walking back from whatever meeting this blaze bitch went to when suddenly two vigilantes appeared, one was a duck avian hybrid, while the other seemed like an enhanced person. So, as any sane person would do, George froze and stared at them like they were crazy. They were illegal okay?

“Who are you?” George asked, Sapnap was beside him, observing them it seemed like. And then he gave George a look that meant I’m-about-to-do-something-stupid. George groaned, this fuck would be the end of him.

“Hey, you never told us your name” Sapnap began, the two vigilantes just gave him a dumbfounded look, before the avian one just straightened themselves and cleared his throat.

“uh- Quackity. And this is Time skip” The hybrid stammered out, casting a wary look at teh now beaming blaze. George then realized something, his absolute batshit dumb friend was going to try and flirt with them. George looked away, suppressing his thousandths sigh.

This was gonna be a long night.

——

“Aw! So you are interested in me!” Sapnap said, a smug look on his face as he smirked at the two vigilantes. Both their faces as red as tomatoes, George groaned, this has been going on for honest to prime hours. George was ready to end it all and Sapnap.

“I- I have a husband!” Quackity stammered out, face red as his eyes were filled with embarrassment. His eyes flickering towards Time skip, who was equally as embarrassed as the other vigilante was.

Sapnap though? He had the absolute audacity to fucking WINK AT THE VIGILANTES! That was the final straw, George just grabs the back of his hoodie, the blaze hybrid letting out a startled thrill as George led him to their car. He tries to say some shitty excuse to stay a little longer but George wasn’t having any of it.

“That is far enough you gay bitch, no more flirting with random vigilantes for you” George deadpanned, his voice sounding like he wanted to die, which to be fair he honestly did.

Time skip giggled slightly behind him as Quackity let out a soft chuckle, Sapnap was complaining so George did what any sane and dead inside friend would do.

He threw Sapnap into the car.

Where he proceeded to bash head first into the other door, the hybrid let out a pained noise and promptly collapsed. George giggled slightly as he got into the drivers seat, starting the car and pulling yup his seatbelt. As soon as Sapnap put on his seatbelt, George started to drive, the engine roaring to life as they moved.

“Where do you want to go now?” George asked, eyeing the hybrid in his backseat with a stern look that said ‘you better not say something stupid or I’m throwing you out’. Sapnap only pointed to a small convenient store, it was closed. George didn’t question it and parked the car, unbuckling his seatbelt and getting out of the car, Sapnap soon fallowed suit.

“Okay, now why did you want to stop here.” George asked, Sapnap opened his mouth to answer but was cut off by a tinny, voice changer voice.

“Oi! Who the fuck are you?!” George whipped his head around and saw a figure behind Sapnap, they were an avian like Quackity, but instead of a duck hybrid they were some goose or white feathered one. He had blond hair and blue eyes, large wings that were ruffled and unkept, a stark opposite to Quackity’s perfectly preened ones.

“uh- are you Snowbird?” Sapnap muttered, his hand scratching the back of his neck in silent embarrassment. The vigilante let out a startled sound, probably not expecting the blaze hybrid to know its vigilante name. He still shook his head in a ‘yes’ gesture, Sapnap beamed.

“I’ve heard quite a bit from you!” Sapnap said happily, his tail thrashing around to display his emotion. The vigilante, ‘Snowbird’, only stares at him and then turns to George. Speaking in a slightly ‘I don’t want him to know this’ tone.

“Is he a fanboy? Do I have fanboys now? Help-” Snowbird huffed, eyes wide in a pleading tone. George stared at the vigilante for a good three seconds before doubling over and laughing.

“you- you- PHFFFFFFFF-” George struggled to keep a hold of his laughter, tears starting to form from his eyes at his lack of oxygen. Sapnap had a confused and slightly irritated look in his expression, it only made George laugh harder.

“What? What!” Sapnap challenged, making George laugh even harder as he realized the vigilante was laughing too. Sapnap puffed out his cheeks to show is irritation, George just took one look at his expression and doubled over laughing again, it was hard to breath.

“He- he asked I- if you were a- a fanboy-” was all George was able to say before he continued to cackle, Sapnap’s face heating up just as much as his tail was. George only continued to laugh harder, Snowbird finally being able to compose himself as he wiped a stray tear from his cheek.

George finally composed himself, having to use every ounce of self will in his body to not burst out into laughter again at the expression on Sapnap’s face. Turning to the vigilante, George pointed to him.

“you, are fucking amazing” George said smugly, the vigilante beamed. Wings ruffling in pride at the complainant.

“well, what can I say? An amazing man like me has it naturally” He says, George and Sapnap were able to keep a straight face for about five seconds.

Before bursting into an uncontrollable fit of laughter, Sapnap wasn’t fairing any better. His tail whipped around behind him as he shook with laughter, George was wheezing next to him, arms clutching his stomach as he laughed. The vigilante started to giggle as well, wings shaking as he started to laugh with them.

“You” Sapnap gasps, pointing a shaking finger towards the avian. Snowbird raised an eyebrow, wings fluffing up in pride. “Are the funniest person I have ever met” Sapnap finishes, the vigilantes eyes seemed to twinkle. George looked over at his friend, noticing an odd expression on the blaze hybrids face.

George looked at him closer, he was never the best with emotions, but, George swore he saw some remorse in there. Guilt? Why would he feel guilty? George didn’t know, what he did know was it was currently midnight and he was fucking tired. Sapnap was currently chatting away with the vigilante, his tail wagging happily, George didn’t miss the small flicks and twitches of guilt in there.

His friend was shady af, oh well, wasn’t his problem if Sap got arrested.

“sorry, Sap we need to go back home now. I’m getting sleep deprived.” George said, instantly his friend groaned and turned to him with a pleading look. George stared at him for a solid three seconds before leveling him with a stern glare.

“No.” George deadpanned, Sapnap letting out a sad noise as he continued to try and puppy-eye George into saying yes. George stood his ground, Sapnap’s puppy-eyes have long since stopped working. Snowbird looked at them confused, feathers ruffling in his apparent bafflement.

“huh? What’s going on?” The vigilante huffed, his eyes showing an apparent confusion. George snorted as Sapnap whacked George on the head with it, George yelped and backed up.

“He won’t let me take you home!” Sapnap hissed, Snowbird looked at him for a solid moment before groaning. A exasperated look in his eyes as he flexed his wings.

“why does everyone keep saying that?” He muttered, George made a noise that sounded like he had just choked on air. Sapnap though? He looked like he had embers burning in his eyes.

“What.” He hissed, his tail and horns lighting up a bright, fire-y orange. Snowbird huffed and spread his wings, white grey feathers whirled in the air and breeze. They were quite pretty if George was going to be honest.

“I need to actually stop crime, Sapmap it was nice meeting you, Gogs, you too. I really need to head out now.” And with that, the avian shot in the air and circled around for a bit, wings beating occasionally to keep his afloat. Eventually he circled one more time and flew off, wingbeats echoing in the quiet night sky.

“Awwww! He called you Gogs-” Sapnap cooed.

George did not hesitate or regret kicking him in the face with metal toed boots on.

———

Phil was probably gonna go insane.

His instincts have been buzzing nonstop for literal HOURS! All, fledgling fledgling, and find find baby bird, and Phil was getting a headache, Phil huffed, his wings ruffling as he trudged through the alley. He was supposed to meet The Warden here to investigate where he had been attacked, the committee had wanted Phil to be there to make sure he didn’t get hurt again.

Phil agreed because he wanted to see what or who could’ve hurt Sam like that, and because he was worried that it might get Snowbird too, Phil made it to the alley. There was a feint dripping sound, Phil didn’t miss the odd red stains on the wall. Phil spotted Sam, his tail trashing around behind him as he spotted the older avian.

“Did you find anything mate?” Phil asked as he walked over, just because he and Sam weren’t on the best of terms, doesn’t mean Phil can’t be civil. And then cut his throat for trying to steal Tommy and Snowbird from him, Phil quickly shot those ideas down, not while he’s suppose to be investigating an area with that very hero.

“No, only a few of Snowbirds feathers.” Sam explained, Phil hissed as he eyed the feathers on the ground. How did the fledgling lose so many by just moving them? Phil has seen how messy they were, but he didn’t think it was that bad. Flock preen flock fledgling care fledgling preen, Phil suppressed another groan as his instincts acted up again.

“Well what else is there? Surely there’s something-” Phil questioned, he was cut off by a loud “FUCK!” Phil’s ears perked up. He recognized that voice, or at least the voice changer.

Phil whipped around, opening his wings in perpetration to fly when he watched Sam sprint towards the road. Phil tilted his wings and shot after him, his wings like sails in the night wind. In front of them, Phil watched as Snowbird decked some criminal in the face, knocking them out cold. Phil let out a small proud warble, his fledgling knew how to fucking fight.

Sam also seemed to stop when he realized the vigilante could handle his own, already taking care of the last one. Phil walked over just as he tied the last person up, Phil stopped a worried coo when he saw the state of the fledglings wings. Did the fledgling not know how to preen? How? Phil shook his head, he didn’t need to know that yet.

“Hey mate,” Phil greeted, stifling a chuckle as the fledgling squawked, his wings flaring up in surprise as he turned to look at Phil. Phil looked fondly at the irritated look his chick was giving him, his own wings ruffling to show his affection. The vigilante seemed taken aback by this, Phil cooed. Was he not used to seeing affection patterns in wings?

Phil was confused, if he was an avian, that would mean at least one of his parents were full avian. If he didn’t know what that pattern meant, then did that mean he didn’t have avian parents? Or his caretaker wasn’t avian. This made Phil fight back a sad thrill, his fledgling didn’t have a flock of his own.

Oh well, he’ll have one soon.

“geez-us fucking primes, are you trying to give a man’s a heart attack?!” Snowbird squawked, his wings ruffling in exaggerated irritation, Phil did miss the delighted twitches in the fledglings wings. Phil smiled, he lifted a clawed hand to scratch the top of his fledglings head, he quickly melted into the touch.

“Phil.” Phil looked over to see his fellow hero glaring full on daggers at Phil, if looks could kill Phil would be seventy feet under. Phil just smiled smugly at his fellow hero, lifting his free hand to flip the creeper hybrid off. Sam let out a series of harsh hisses, his green tail whipping around in the air in frustration.

Phil turned back to his fledgling, who was practically falling asleep in Phil’s arms, Phil smiled fondly at the chick. Phil cupped the side of the fledglings face, he looked up, an irritated look in his eyes as he fucking pouted. Phil couldn’t stop the fond thrill that escaped his lips, his eyes lighting up as his wings started to slowly inch their way around his fledgling.

Snowbird seemed very much embarrassed by Phil’s reaction, his face turning a bright red as he tried to escape from Phil’s grasp. Phil held on, his instincts were buzzing wildly, most telling him to preen his flocks wings, Phil would admit, he was considering it. Snowbird eventually gave up and slumped into Phil’s embrace, his own slightly stubbier, pair of pointed ears flicking in delight. Phil beamed.

Oh he was going to have a field day telling Wilbur about this, his son had decided to sleep in since he had a long night of paperwork he needed to finish. Phil chuckled lightly at the thought, Snowbird just nuzzled his face into Phil’s chest, Phil cooed as he brushed through the fledglings hair. It was soft, slightly curly and was fluffy too, it was familiar, but Phil couldn’t quite put his talon on it.

“I need to go” The vigilante muttered, whipping his eyes as he slowly backed away from the older avians chest. Phil reluctantly let him, he snuck a sly smile over to the fuming hybrid a little ways behind him. Snowbird yawned, his eyes drooping as Phil felt his heart fucking clutch! That was fucking adorable!

“alright mate, see you later alright?” Phil said, his wings drooping a little at the thought of leaving his fledgling alone, at night, in this district. He’s a vigilante, he knows how to deal with things like that, Phil reminded himself, sneaking a slight glance at the unconscious bodies that were still tied up on the side of the alley.

“Bye Phil, bye Warden” Snowbird muttered as he suppressed another yawn, Phil giving him a fond look. The fledgling then spread his wings, a flurry of white grey feathers exploded into the air.

That was…not normal.

Phil let out a sad thrill, Snowbird didn’t seem to hear it as he took off, flapping his wings to lift into the air. Phil chuckled as he watched Snowbird get spooked by an owl, letting out a distant What the fuck!? Before flapping wildly to stay in the air. Phil was interrupted when he felt something, or more accurately, someone aggressively bump his shoulder.

Phil turned, his fond gaze turning carefully blank, all warmness in his eyes vanishing into a ice cold stare. Sam looked at him with pure fury, in his eyes, his tail was trashing around so violently that Phil thought it might hurt. Phil just smiled, his wings puffing up in pride as he stared down his fellow hero.

“Why do you get both of them! That’s not fair!” He hissed, his white eyes showing a bright painted fury underneath them. Phil just chuckled as he stared into the creeper hybrids eyes.

“First come, first serve Sam.” Phil replied smugly.

———

Tommy had fucking messed up.

He had just been flying over the city, on his way home after seeing Phil and Sam on patrol, Phil had decided it was good time to make him sleepy as hell. Tommy let out a small thrill of fondness at the memory, No he did not enjoy seeing Phil, and no he did not like the head scratches. Piss off.

Anyway, Tommy had seen a person trying to mug another person, and since he was a vigilante, he had to step in no matter how sleepy he was.

“Oi! You dick!” Tommy yelled as he landed on the ground of the alley with a small ‘thud’. The mugger was an ugly fuck, you know what? That’s his name, ugly fuck, anywho, ugly fuck had just been trying to mug some lady with a purse.

idiot, Tommy thought, why would you bring your purse when your walking down this district? That’s just asking to be mugged, Tommy just huffed and gestured to the entrance of the alleyway.

“go on, go home you idiot.” The lady blinked before booking it out of the alley, Tommy huffed as he looked back at ugly fuck. He was staring daggers at Tommy, oh well, Tommy gets that look a lot from wrong’ens.

“What?-” Tommy didn’t get to finish his question when he was fucking tackled. Tommy yelped, a surprised thrill escaping his lips as he was tackled into the ground with a ‘thud’.

Tommy let out a cry of pain, his wings cushioned most of his fall, saving his head and shit from the impact of concrete. But now his wings ached, Tommy let out a pained warble, this mother fucker! Tommy hissed as he decked ugly fuck across the face, They spit blood. Tommy didn’t care as he threw the wrong’en off, immediately throwing him into the brick wall of the alley.

Ugly fuck was bloody and bruised, spitting blood and you would think he would at least surrender right? Well no apparently, instead when Tommy thought he beat him up enough where most criminals would stop, this piece of shit just stood and decked Tommy, across the face. Tommy was able to avoid most of it, the only part that got really affected was his mask.

That split, in fucking half.

Tommy stared down at the broken masquerade mask in his hands, the paint was chipping off from the crack. This fuck had just taken away his only way to hide his identity. Tommy turned and decked the man in the side of his head, knocking the man unconscious as his body slumped to the ground.

Tommy continued to stare at the mask in his hands, his hands were shaking. Oh, right, he wasn’t supposed to be on patrol and this was a neon fucking sign saying ‘I went on patrol!’, Tommy took a deep breath. This was fine, it was fine, he would just get a few new cuts and scars and be over with it, maybe a sprained wrist.

How was Tommy meant to go home now? Tommy couldn’t walk around the district as a well known vigilante with a broken mask, Tommy sighed. He would need to walk around as a not well known vigilante then, Tommy took off his patrol jacket, turning it inside out to change it into a different color, he then put it on, covering his wings.

He haute his mask in his pocket, making sure not to damage it more then he already had. He then ruffled his hair and took a deep breath, and walked out of the alleyway. Hopefully he didn’t get mugged. This was the absolute worst-

“TOMMY?!” Tommy froze, jolting slightly at the volume. The voice was familiar, except it was drenched in a thick layer of worry. Tommy turned to see Techno, in all his hero outfit sprinting towards him. Tommy let out a small yelp of surprise as Techno practically barreled into him, he grabbed Tommy’s shoulders and stared at him, looking him over for presumably any injuries.

Techno then leveled Tommy with a stern look, Tommy shrunk back instantly, his wings shuffling uncomfortably against his jacket. Techno growled, a low warning sound that meant I-am-pissed-off-and-very-concerned. As if the look of worry and concern in his face didn’t tell Tommy all he needed to know.

“Why are you here alone, at night!” Techno growled, Tommy only shrugged. Techno stared at him, was he really that paranoid? Tommy was fine even if his wings ached a bit and his left leg felt slightly swore.

“I’m fine Tech,” Tommy muttered, a warm feeling curling in his chest as he realized Techno was concerned for Tommy. Techno didn’t seem convinced, Tommy huffed a fond laugh.

“Tommy, listen” Tommy looked into his flocks crimson eyes “If your lost then just call me or Wil, heck even call Sam or something. Just don’t go walking home alone in this fucking district, it’s dangerous Tommy!” Techno huffed, Tommy did feel slightly bad when he realized just how worried Techno really was.

“okay Tech.” Tommy replied, Techno sighed. He grabbed Tommy’s arm and started to drag him down the sidewalk, Tommy made a confused noise.

“Huh- where are we going?” Tommy asked as he looked up at the hero, Techno just huffed a chuckle as he continued to walk.

“I’m bringing you home idiot, I’m not letting you walk home alone in this district.” Tommy felt his cheeks heat up, he was being walked home like a child! Tommy was even more mortified when he realized he quite enjoyed it because he was next to his flock. Tommy huffed, pushing down the instincts that shouted for ‘brother’ and ‘flock’.

So what if Techno cared about him and walked him all the way home? So what if he ruffled Tommy’s hair much too fondly just to be a friendly gesture? So what if Tommy enjoyed spending time with him and just rambling away to him? Tommy was not going soft, Techno was just good company.

Tommy huffed, he was going to question all of his life choices when he gets home.

Chapter Text

Dream smiled, a small chuckle warming the back of his throat.

He watched as his his younger brother, prepared for patrol, Dream had warned him. Dream tsked, teens, never listen to what’s good for them. Dream just watched as the little avian leaped out the window, white feathers causing a small whirlwind of white grey around him as he flew off.

Dream smiled even wider, he probably looked like a maniac. Too bad, he probably was. Dream laughed full voice as he watched the night sky seem to dim and bow in submission, he smiled. This was too easy, much too easy.

Dream had another thing his little fledgling cared deeply about to add to the collection.

———

Tommy thinks he just lost his last braincell.

Tommy had just landed on his and the others meeting spot when Ranboo suddenly teleported towards him, handing him something that made him so utterly shocked he thinks his mind got wiped. Tommy stared at the block, no pieces were falling out, no tiny specks of dust cling to his fingers.

“Uhhhhhh- Endy?” Tommy stutters out, Ranboo just gives off a few ender vroops and warbles. Ah, so his instincts were acting up, no wonder.

“You do know that this is a literal block of dirt that you made without it falling apart somehow right?” Tommy asked, holding up the literal block of dirt, it had a small allium on the top, blades of grass still clung to the top of it. Tommy would never admit it but he would be lying if he said he wasn’t impressed. Ranboo just made a few happy vroops and warbles before teleporting off into a flurry of purple particles.

Huh, Tommy thought dumbly as he decided he was actually going to do something with the block of dirt. Tommy flew towards Dream’s house, suppressing a shutter as he planted the allium cube into the ground of the backyard. Tommy looked at it one last time before flying off, beating his wings slower and softer as to avoid making noise.

Tommy flew through the night sky, Tommy whirled aback to the meeting spot, spinning in the sky one last time before swooping down and landing on the concrete with a soft ‘thump’. Tommy looked up to see Tubbo barreling towards him, antennae twitching with surprise and relief as he practically threw himself into Tommy.

Tommy gave a small ‘oof!’ As he stumbled back, wings shooting open to catch himself so he didn’t accidentally topple over, he beat his wings a few times to keep his balance. Tommy gave a relieved thrill as he looked down at the bee hybrid, who had a sheepish look on his face. Tommy scowled, bitch, he thought.

“Why would you do that bitch?!” Tommy practically hissed, wings spreading and ruffling in irritation. The bee hybrid flicked his antennas in a lue of an apology, wings puzzling in freshly relieved paranoia. Wait, Tubbo was paranoid?

“Bee? You okay big man?” Tommy asked awkwardly, wings shuffling in worry as he stared into the hybrids bright green eyes. Tubbo just fluttered his wings, eyes wary as though Tommy might disappear any moment.

“I- I just thought— you weren’t here on our agreed time and, and I thought you might have disappeared again.” Tubbo murmured, Tommy saw the bee hybrids eyes were glimmering with unshed tears. Tommy felt a sting of guilt, of course Tubbo would panic.

"Sorry Bee," Tommy muttered, eyeing Tubbo's twitching antennas. Turbo seemed to slump further in Tommy's arms "I- Bee, I need to tell you something." Tommy watched as Tubbo seemed to tense up further, wings seeming strained from trying to keep them still. Flock flock protect comfort protect protect flock flock flock protect- Tommy sighed as his instincts started to chirp up at the sight of Tubbo’s distress.

"I- I might not be able to patrol for awhile, since-" Tubbo sent him the most deadly stare he's ever seen, and Tommy lived with Dream.

"What." Was all that came out of the hybrids mouth, his wings no longer still as they buzzed wildly behind him.

"so, uh, Dream kinda said he wanted me to stop patrolling and so I might have to stop in a few days-" Tommy shut up as soon as he saw the look in the older boy's eyes. A look of pure fury in his eyes.

"I am going to fucking STING THAT MOTHER FUCKER IN THE EYES-" Tubbo hissed, his voice going a deadly cold tone as he flared his wings. Tommy immediately took a step back as Tubbo somehow looked down right menacing while being somewhere close to 5 feet “I AM GOING TO STRAP THAT FUCKER TO A FLAMING WHEEL IN THE SKY AND HAND TORTURE HIM!-” Tubbo practically screeched.

“Bumblebee!” Tommy yells, the older boy snapping his head towards the avian. Tommy sighed, wings ruffling in muted emotion, Tubbo’s wings twitched in response.

“Bee, I’m sorry I really am, but I can’t change it, you know you can’t either.” Tommy said to the older hybrid, looking into his bright green eyes that were partially covered by light brown locks of hair. Tommy held back a sorry thrill as he looked at the defeated look in the bee hybrids eyes.

“I- Birdy please, just— be safe?” Tubbo finally muttered out, Tommy smiled at him, his white wings ruffling slightly.

Tommy smiled and nodded, wings shifting in remorse.

“I’ll try Bee.”

———

Phil was hurt.

That was fine, it was completely normal for a hero to come back from patrol to be covered in injuries. The thing was, Phil had two very much over protective sons and apparently an overprotective assistant too. Phil looked towards the elevator, his youngest had left just a few hours ago, Phil would be lying if he didn’t admit he missed him already.

Phil chuckled as he thought back to when the three realized Phil got hurt.

Techno was in the kitchen making dinner, Phil observed looking over to the couch where Wilbur was half asleep writing away paperwork. Tommy was helping him while also making sure he didn’t fall of the couch in his half-asleep state, Phil let out a soft chirp of happiness when his instincts realized almost all his flock was here.

“I’m back!” Phil chirped, he had been gone for most of the night and had to do a mission report in the other floor for some odd reason. Instantly Wilbur looked up and seemed to beam, Techno looked from around the wall and huffed in acknowledgment, Tommy just looked up and grinned at the older avian.

Phil smiled as he walked over and placed his hat on the table, he walked over to his room, closing the door with a soft ‘click’. After Phil was done changing Phil walked out and sat down on the couch, spreading his right wing to wrap around Wilbur (who was basically asleep by now) and Tommy, who huffed and made a couple of half-hearted attempts to push Phil away, he eventually slumped back in submission much to Phil’s delight.

Phil attempted to stretch his other wing, suddenly there was a sharp explosion of pain at the top his wing, Phil gasped, thrilling in pain. The response was immediate. Phil looked over at the blond, who had a shell shocked look on his face.

“Phil!?” Techno practically screamed, he was in front of Phil before the avian could register, Phil looked over to see Wilbur very much awake and with a concerned look on his face. Phil sighed, he forgot how protective his sons were, Phil looked over to see that fucking TOMMY had that same look of protectiveness in his eyes, albeit not as intense but there.

“Phil” Tommy’s voice was soft, lacking the brashness Phil had grown accustomed to “You better get in fucking bed right now or else I’m getting Techno to do it” Phil gaped at him because holy mother of primes, this was not his assistant. Phil thought his mind must’ve stopped working because no, that was not his fledgling and whatever overprotective demon that has possessed his childish assistant needs to get the fuck out because he wanted his assistant back.

Phil heard shuffling form beside him, turning over he spotted Techno, pointed ears flicking in concern and possessiveness. Gold and jewels jingled as his ears waved back and fourth. Techno was inching towards Phil slowly, Phil’s eyes widened as his mouth parted to resist what was inescapable. Phil backed up slowly, wings pressing against the soft cushions of the couch. 

“Tech, nonononono— I know what your going to do,” Phil said, he looked over at the piglin hybrid who was staring at Phil intently, he seemed equally as stunned as Phil, but he still he held that aura of protectiveness. Phil tried to back up again, but his efforts were ultimately in vain as the man just scooped him up like he weighed nothing, and trotted to one of the bedrooms, which Phil realized was Wilbur’s.

So now Phil was here, being fucking taken care of by his sons. Before Tommy left to go home, Phil ignored the bitter feeling that was left in his chest as he thought of Tommy calling anywhere but with the Sbi home, he was practically hovering over Phil. Tommy was wrapping the injury and everything.

Phil let out a concerned thrill, the blond somehow bandaged it better then maybe even Phil himself, He knew how to wrap it so Phil’s wing feathers wouldn’t get even more messed up or be in an uncomfortable position. Tommy also wrapped it rather quickly, yet expertly, Phil was concerned that the chick was able to do it so well…like he did it regularly.

Phil suddenly remembered the amount of injuries he had, Phil and the others had forgotten to check up on them. Phil hissed, whoever was hurting his youngest would be getting their lungs ripped out and then held in a pot made of pottery that was crafted from the dust of their bones. Phil snorted, it doesn’t even matter, Phil was going to start a custody battle over Tommy in the near future anyway.

The door suddenly swung open as Wilbur walked in, holding a cup of water. Phil snorted at the sight of it, Wilbur walking over and promptly pushed Phil back into the bed when he tried to sit up and grab it.

“Stop trying to fight old man, your injured and need to heal.” Wilbur said, a teasing tone in his voice. Phil huffed, feathers ruffling in exaggerated irritation. Wilbur chuckled as soft brown curls fell on his face, Phil smiled back.

“Ay, did anyone tell you how to talk to your elders?” Phil joked, Wilbur snorted as he handed Phil the glass. Phil took it gratefully and downed the entire thing.

“anything interesting happen when you finally turned in all your paperwork?” Phil joked, Wilbur groaned a bit before his eyes lit up with something akin to a small amount of concern.

“actually yeah, some people in the office there were complaining about the rise in gangs.” Wilbur said, he went on about the rise in individuals with very similar enhancements and red on them, Phil listened, the thing that caught his attention was the red. Sam mentioned he saw something red before he got attacked, Phil knew it was most likely a coincidence, but Phil still felt uneasy.

“Well all that is rather odd but I think I need to check on Sam’s mission report” Phil cut in suddenly because, he actually did need to check it. Wilbur just looked at him like he was mad, When Phil shifted his legs to the floor Wilbur was there, his son, that was a bag of fucking skin and bones somehow picked Phil up and set him back on the fucking bed.

Phil huffed, slumping into the bed in defeat. The avian gave up right then and there, Wilbur giving him a smug grin.

Maybe he could try to sneak out on patrol.

———

Tommy was kicking ass!

Tommy ruffled his wings in happiness, he had just stopped a carjacking and a few muggings. Safe to say he was feeling pretty good, and that was always his downfall. Tommy had just been patrolling as usual, wings flapping to keep him in the air, Tommy has started to notice that his wings were becoming more of a dusty grey then a soft white grey.

Eh, whatever, not like anyone would care, Okay maybe Tubbo and Ranboo but Tommy is going to ignore that.

Tommy scouted the area, eyeing all the alleys and stores, Tommy realized that criminals were targeting people more often then not. Tommy would be lying if he said he wasn’t concerned, Tommy spotted some movement in the distance. Flapping his wings a few times, Tommy flew over, watching a group of around sixteen people attempt to attack a couple passerbyers.

Tommy’s breath caught in his throat, why did so many have red on them? Tommy knew it wasn’t blood, but it was such a close color that it might as well have been. A women had a small circlet of red on her wrist, a man had a bit running up his arm, a shorter guy had a couple on his cheeks, they seemed to have worked their way up from his throat.

Tommy shuddered….that, was not normal. The thing that was the most odd were their eyes, so many people had crimson red eyes, except they weren’t like Techno’s naturally crimson eyes, they were bright red, fake looking. Tommy felt ice trickle down his spin, why did so many criminals have red eyes? They weren’t even piglin hybrids like Tech.

Tommy watched for a bit, they seemed to be arguing with the group of people on the sidewalk, the group was about five to six people, it was hard when they were so close to the larger group. One of the men reached out to grab one of the women, Tommy acted first, Tommy closed his wings, enjoying the feeling of weightlessness as he fell.

“—now you listen here, your coming with us or we’ll- Hey what the hell-?!” The man who had reached suddenly turned his head towards Tommy, Tommy ginned.

It was too late.

Tommy crashed right into him, leather boots digging into the man’s chest as he flared his wings. The man grunted, seemingly dazed when he crashed into the floor, Tommy hoped the man was fine, falling on concrete would not be fun. Tommy turned to stop a fist that was being thrown his way, using his free hand to deck the women across the face. Sorry, Tommy respected women, but not enough to let himself be punched in the face.

Tommy smirked when she let out a pained sound as he loosened her grip, Tommy spread his wings and beat forward, propelling himself forward. The women was thrown to the other side of the sidewalk, hitting against a tree, Tommy made sure he didn’t actually hurt her. Tommy turned to find his face colliding with a fist, Tommy shrieked as he backed up, wings pushing himself backwards.

Blood was gushing from his nose as he felt a harsh throb start to form from his nose. Did this bitch just break his nose?! Tommy hissed as he saw three gang members advance towards him, Tommy hissed as he threw himself to the side, crashing into the left man, he grunted and crashed to the floor. Tommy wobbled a bit to stay on foot.

Tommy quickly ducked as a women with blond brown hair leap over him, she scowled as Tommy dove into her. Tommy was thrown off and into a wall, he yelped as his wings got slightly crushed by the brick. These fucks! Tommy dropped to his knees as he stood, if these fucks were gonna play like that then Tommy would too.

Tommy spread his wings, diving straight into the woman again, she gasped as all the wind was knocked out of her. Tommy grabbed her shoulders and threw her straight into the building, she crashed against the wall, having no wings or feathers to cushion the impact she was knocked out cold. Tommy spun and dodged a knife aimed his way, he twirled and leap into the air, wings beating as he dropped and in a split second knocked a man in the head with his boot, the other man he grappled with and eventually knocked out as he decked him in the face.

The man who had landed the lucky shot on Tommy was quickly taken care of as Tommy yanked him into the sky, dropping him about six feet. The man was disoriented, letting Tommy knock him out easily. Tommy flung his knee into the chest of another man, he let out a shriek that was so loud Tommy stumbled back as he clutched his ears, this man was a hybrid.

Tommy looked up to see the man advancing towards Tommy on quick legs, Tommy thrilled in surprise as he threw himself to the side, the man still barreling into him regardless. Tommy hissed as he was yanked by his hair, the man smiling in a way that made Tommy shiver. Tommy pulled out a smoke grenade from his belt, Tommy was glad he had remembered to bring it today.

This was risky, but he had no other choice. The man had pulled out a dagger, Tommy’s eyes darted around the area to see the the other nine gang members still around. Tommy breathed, trying to regulate himself. This was not going to be safe, but what other choice did he have?

Tommy threw the grenade into the man’s face.

In retrospect, throwing a smoke grenade into someone’s face was unsafe, throwing it into someone’s face who was pinning Tommy down was unsafe, throwing it at the person’s face who was only a couple inches away from Tommy’s own face was pure idiocy. Tommy definitely did not think this through.

The man screeched as he was hit, the grenade exploding into smoke at the impact. Tommy soon also screeched when his lungs filled with smoke, he fluffed up his wings on instinct as he coughed as he tried to breath only to get more smoke. The man didn’t seem to be fairing any better, in fact, everyone in the immediate vicinity was coughing up their guts as they inhaled the smoke.

Tommy took advantage of this as he slipped off, he started to beat his wings as he tried to fly. Tommy couldn’t though, his lungs seemed to burn as his eyes filled with tears. Tommy wheezed, he couldn’t breath, it was hard to fucking breath and everything smelled like smoke and blood and he was coughing up blood, that was by far one of the worst ideas of his life.

Tommy turned to see someone running towards him, Tommy didn’t register the threat until it was too late to do anything.

Crash!

Tommy gasped, his arm starting to throb horribly. Tommy couldn’t stop the pained thrill that started to form in his throat, Tommy gasped as he fell to the ground. One of the gang fucks must’ve thrown Tommy into the wall, Tommy’s clutched his left arm as his hissed in pain.

Tommy looked up to see the man standing over him, a smug grin on his face as he reached for Tommy. Tommy closed his eyes, preparing himself for whatever these fucks were going to do.

“What the fuck-!?” Tommy heard the man scream, bloody, choked, and then a dull ‘Thump’ echoed out from somewhere to Tommy’s right. Tommy opened one eye, seeing the definitely dead body of the man on the floor, a slowly growing puddle of blood spreading from under him.

“You okay Snowbird?” Tommy looked up, recognizing the vigilante as his shoulders start to drop. It was Quackity, face stained in blood slightly, but Quackity. Tommy heard muffled yelling as he turned to see Philza walking towards them, the rest of the gang members unconscious behind him. Phil’s eyes seemed to soften into a comforting worry as he spotted Tommy.

“Aw, why didn’t you just stab those fucks eyes out with your talons? I don’t even have some to do so!” Quackity whined as he turned to face the older avain, Phil chuckled.

“Sorry mate, believe me I want to, but the committee would not be very fond of me dirtying my talons with blood. I’ve already pissed them off enough by not arresting you lot” Phil explained, Tommy glanced at his arm, it was definitely bleeding. Tommy hoped the two wouldn’t be able to see that in the dark.

“You alright mate?” Phil suddenly asked as he turned towards Tommy, Tommy snapped his head up, looking into the concerned blue eyes of his flock. Flock flock father flock dadza dadza flock dadza flock flock father- Tommy ignored the instincts that were starting to hum as Tommy smiled at him, giving a reassuring chirp. Talking seemed too tiring right now, he just wanted to sleep.

Tommy thrilled, he was tired and just wanted to sleep. How did these two even find him? When were they on good terms? Tommy’s head was staring to hurt from all the questions.

oh well, he’ll just think about it later.

———

Phil was concerned.

Phil had just been on patrol when he ran into the vigilante Quackity, Phil wanted to know where Snowbird was and this vigilante seemed to have ties with him so Phil asked. The vigilante said he didn’t know, after a moment both of them heard loud scream, it was clear who’s voice changer it belonged to. Phil and Quackity had agreed to have a semi truce while they find out who was hurting their fledgling.

Phil and Quackity soon beat the living shit out out of the fucks who hurt his fledgling, and find that Snowbird was on the ground with a bloody nose. To say Phil was concerned and pissed was an understatement. Back in the present Phil was kneeling down in front of Snowbird, cupping the side of the young avians face with his talons.

Snowbird let out a tired thrill as he leaned into the touch, his face huffing as Phil lifted a talon to carefully wipe away some blood. Phil turned to see the black haired vigilante was glaring at him, wings ruffling in jealousy. Phil smirked as he turned back to the little avian, cooing as the fledgling seemed to press himself into the touch.

Phil looked him over, the only thing that looked to bad was his nose, not broken, but definitely injured. Phil snarled, he really wanted to kill those fucks, he probably would have if he wasn’t a hero and bound by an even harder to escape from law to not spill blood. At least not spill blood in the name of death, in the name of torture though… Phil looked over at the unconscious and bloody bodies of the fucks who hurt his chick, they fucking deserved it.

Phil shifted his gaze back to his fledgling, his eyes landed on his wings. Phil sharply inhaled, his wings were ruffled, feathers askew and bloodied. Phil let out a low, worried warble as he slowly lifted a talon to his wings, they were practically redish grey now, the three red dots on the top seemed brighter then the others. Made sense since those were supposed to be there, the blood was definitely not though.

When Phil was about to brush some dust off a sudden strong hand gripped Phil’s wrist, Phil thrilled in surprise as he turned, eyes narrowing as they landed on the duck hybrid. Phil stood, wings puffing up in defense, a snarl slowly spreading across his face. Quackity matched it with a snarl of his own, wings ruffling in aggression.

Opps, seems the truce has ended.

“He’s mine, let me preen them” Phil hissed, wings flaring slightly as the other avian seemed to hiss back. An aggressive warning snarl starting to form in the back of Phil’s throat. His talons flexing as he watched the avian for any moves to take his fledgling from him.

“No he isn’t, he’s mine, and I would appreciate it if you backed the fuck off and let me preen them.” Quackity hissed, wings spreading as he started to advance near Phil.

“you pussys”

Phil snapped his head over to see his half-asleep fledgling staring at both of them with tired expressions, he opened his wings, motioning for Phil to move to his left one. Quackity took a couple of steps forward before Snowbird stopped him and motioned for him to sit.

“You two are pussys, stop fighting like children and you each can preen one of my wings if your so eager” The avian deadpanned, Phil snorted in amusement. Quackity grumbled something and started to preen, Phil doing the same, he stopped a few times to marvel at the beauty of them, his own were pretty sure, but his fledgling’s were gorgeous.

Phil and Q continued to preen for awhile, eventually the younger vigilante stood and said he needed to go home. Phil protested slightly, as did Quackity, but Snowbird just shook his head, told them not to kill each other or else he’ll be very sad, and flew off. Phil grumbled about not being able to put Quackity seventy feet under while Quackity just scowled at him and left.

——

Phil beat his wings to slow his descent, landing with soft thumps as he walked into the hero tower. The bright lights blinding him slightly since he had been in the dimness of the night for so long, maybe he should go to bed and then write a mission report, no that would be-

“PHIL!” Phil turned and got fucking tackled, he huffed as he stumbled, almost falling to the ground as he saw blossom pink hair at his chest. Ah, Techno.

“You.” Techno said, worry and possessiveness drowned his words, crimson eyes filled with those emotions. His pointed ears flicking in worry, Phil looked past him to see Wilbur sprinting towards them, his hair astray as he reached the pair and practically fell onto the piglin.

“are so stupid” Techno huffed, Phil chuckled as he registered the tired note in his son’s voice, he and Wil must’ve gone apeshit when Phil left.

“sorry mate, but I’m guessing you’ll want to hear what happened tonight” Phil prompted, Techno raised an eyebrow as Wilbur let out a small noise that sounded close to a small ‘what?’. Phil saw the curiosity in his dark brown eyes.

His son’s we’re gonna be pissed when they find out.

———

Sapnap glared at the porcelain mask.

Sapnap hated every meeting, it had been a couple of weeks, he knows he said he would come by the end of the mouth, but after meeting Snowbird himself he could help but meet with this sicko again. Sapnap didn’t know Snowbirds identity or any of that shit, all he knew was that Dream was his legal guardian.

Sapnap hissed at the thought, how could someone so utterly sick could have adopted someone like Snowbird? His tail lashed around behind him, the normally grey tip was a hot redish orange to display his frustration. Dream seemed to grin larger every time he notices Sapnap’s bad mood.

Fucking bastard.

George had mentioned something about business and ranks and shit, Sapnap didn’t care much to pay attention. Instead, he opted to call Dream either a bastard or ‘business bitch’ because Dream was, in fact, a huge bitch. Sapnap scowled as Dream started to explain his reasoning for abusing and manipulating a child.

If Sapnap was in charge he would have this man’s head. He wasn’t though, this man had information and they needed that. Sapnap hated every second of this meeting, his tail whipping around behind him as he grew impatient at this man’s utter nonsense.

If Sapnap could he would change his fathers mind.

———

Kristin’s worried thrills echoed out through the sky.

She was still flying towards the city, she was taking slightly longer since she had to stop for food and water, village’s are hard to come by. She watched through the phone as Phil was getting doted over by their son’s, Wilbur wa currently changing the bandages for the millionth time since the call started (since the call started, Kristin is betting he was doing it well before the call started) and Techno was currently handing Phil some food.

Kristin chuckled as Techno tried to, very blatantly, make Phil go back to Wilbur’s room. Phil had insisted on going to the dinner table, much to Wilbur and Techno’s displeasure. Kristin chuckled as Wilbur fussed over Phil staying still so he could over bandage the older avian.

Kristin was happy, her flock was happy. She just wanted to see the fledgling now, she was glad it would be soon.

Chapter Text

Tommy thought his life were hills.

You climb up and get something happy, and then it goes downhill…but in this one, Tommy can’t tell if he wants to stab Dream more then he usually does, or if for once in his life he wanted to thank the stupid bastard. Tommy was stunned at what he had said, Tommy had just been doing something in his room when Dream barged in teh like fucker he was and announced, rather blatantly, well, this.

“Tommy, I think you should stay at the hero tower for a bit”

Tommy stared into bright green eyes, cold, calculated, and so so different from Tubbo’s own green eyes. Dream’s eyes never held any warmth, never held any sense of caring or concern, Tommy was now 99.9% sure Dream was not human. Tommy shivered under his ‘brothers’ gaze, but as usual, Tommy always had to fucking mess things up. Tommy bristled.

“AY!? What do you mean by that, prick!?” Tommy hissed, his voice tampering off into a snarl, Dream seemed amused. He held up his hands in a mocking surrender position, mouth curling into a smug smile as Tommy bristled further.

“I mean, I think you should stay with your oh so caring employers, for awhile. You’ll come back when the times right.” Dream states, Tommy feels ice trickle down his spine. Doesn’t. Fucking. Explain. Prick.

“well, HOW fucking long am I going to stay with them bitch!?” Tommy snarled, eyes glowing just a tad bit brighter, wings puffing up to seem larger then they were. Tommy ignored how perfectly the feathers slotted into one another, ignoring the warm memory of Quackity and Phil arguing over him, Tommy also chose to ignore the safe, fuzzy warm feeling that memory held with it.

Dream took a step towards Tommy, then another, Tommy held back a whimper. Tommy backed up, Dream matching his pace, Tommy felt his eyes lock on the thing Dream was holding. His entire frame tensing as he recognizes the glinting metal seeming to be tinted crimson, Tommy couldn’t stop staring at it.

A blade.

This fuck had pulled a fucking knife on Tommy! Now! Out of all the other times now?! Tommy scowled, although it had a mix of fear underneath it. Dream cooed, mockingly sweet, sickly so. Tommy bristled at the sound of it, he hated this, he hated it so so much. Dream took one more step towards Tommy, before fucking slashing at his wings!

Tommy screamed.

“I said. Don’t. Go. On. Patrol.” Dream hissed, his arm raising again, the glinting of metal shining moonlight that managed to stream through the blinds. Tommy hissed, his wings flaring as his mind started to scream, Run run flock find find run fight flock dad dadza run fight flock find find flock-

Everything was a blurry mess, all Tommy knows happened was knocking Dream to the floor, grabbing randomly at clothes and covering his wings with a sweater. Tommy blinked and he was suddenly at the front of the house, he felt his breath pick up as he heard Dream call for him. The cold bit into his skin, he shivered, flinching hard when he heard Dream call after him again.

You know what? Tommy preferred the cold over then Dream.

Tommy ran, his left wing aching from the wound Dream had definitely made. Tommy prayed the blood wouldn’t soak through, Tommy ran, his worn down boots thundering against the floor. Tommy was panting, and running, fuck fuck fuck fuck FUCK! It was the middle of the fucking night! Tommy looked up, eyes shining brighter in the moonlight, his eyes widened when he realized the moon was at its highest.

Tommy bristled, it was never safe to be out at night in this district, too many criminals. Tommy hissed, he’d rather risk this then go back to Dream, who was probably sharpening knife blades as Tommy runs. Tommy was stupid and dumb and definitely needed to start thinking ahead before attacking someone like Dream.

Tommy kept running, he didn’t even know where he was going, all he knew was his mind was practically making him go deaf. Run run run! Danger flock danger nest nest dadza where find flock flock danger- Tommy’s instincts buzzed, he hissed at the volume, he ignored the feeling of wanting his flock.

Tommy continued, he didn’t even realize someone was in front of him until it was too late.

Thud

FUCK! Tommy thought, pressing a hand against a very much bruised head wound. This might bleed, Tommy thought as he scowled, he muttered an apology and got up to run again when an arm grabbed at his. He turned, a curse on the tip of his tongue until he realizes what the person is wearing, black clothes, black beanie, black bandanna.

Why did Tommy have to run into a criminal now?

“Let me go you prick!” Tommy hissed, his wings flaring slightly, he winced when they caught on the soft grey sweater he was wearing. Tommy vividly remembered how this was a gift from Wilbur in Tommy’s birthday, Tommy chose to ignore the warm, safe feeling in his chest to instead focus on the problem in front of him.

“No, unless you have any change on you?” Fucking prick, Tommy thought, he answered with a snarl, looking into the man’s bright red eyes. Tommy froze, red eyes, again….this wasn’t normal. Tommy shook his head, he could figure that out when he was currently not getting mugged, Tommy tried to pry his arm out of the man’s grasp, realizing it was too firm for him to escape.

Tommy suddenly heard loud thumping, the sound of firm boots against a rooftop, and then he saw two figures drop into the alley with him and the prick. Tommy recognized them instantly, long pink hair and crimson red eyes, chocolate colored curls and soft brown eyes. Techno and Wilbur had just dropped down in the alley with him.

“Wil, Tech-” Tommy couldn’t finish when a cold blade was pushed into his throat, Tommy held his breath, eyes wide as the blade pressed up against him. Techno and Wilbur tensed, eyeing Tommy, Tommy gave a pleading look, their eyes softening as they stared at him before turning to the prick.

“Let him go.” Techno hissed, his ear flicking in poorly concealed anger. The criminal seemed to shudder underneath the hero’s gaze, Wilbur was no where to be seen. Tommy’s eyes darted around, he knew Wilbur could basically turn into a ghost, invisible and able to faze through things, but he never really thought it would be like this.

“o- or what?” Tommy heard how the pricks voice cracked, Tommy winced as the blade dug into his throat deeper, a bead of blood trickling down his chest, Tommy gasped. Techno eyes seemed to burn with fury, suddenly the criminal let go of Tommy, Tommy fell forward, being caught by strong arms.

Techno, Tommy thought in a daze, his eyelids felt like they were made of lead, Tommy looked up, Techno’s worried eyes met his. Suddenly he heard a thump behind him, turning slightly he saw the criminals body on the ground, Wilbur was standing over him, sneering. Tommy froze in his tracks, eyes wide as he stared at the slowly growing puddle of blood that is spreading underneath the criminals head.

Wilbur had killed him, Wilbur had killed someone!

“—Tommy? Tommy can you hear me? Tommy are you there-” oh, Tommy should probably listen huh? Tommy turned back to him, Techno stared into his eyes, Tommy looked up, fearful blue meeting bright crimson. Techno huffed, wiping gentle fingers across the small cut on his throat. Tommy grumbled and looked away.

“I’m fine Tech, just some shithead tried to mug me” Tommy said, Techno’s eyes filled with rage as he heard Tommy mention the criminal, who was currently lying dead on the floor. Wasn’t that against the hero code or something? Tommy turned back, Wilbur looking up with a small amount of shock on his face.

“No no- sunshine don’t look-” Wilbur panicked, Tommy snorted, Wilbur was holding a fucking crowbar. Where did he even get that?! Tommy looked back at the hero, leveling him with a muted look.

“Ive already seen it, also, isn’t it like, against the hero code or whatever to kill someone?” Tommy asked, Wilbur shrugged, kicking the limp body to the side with way more casualness then Tommy thought a murderer was capable of. Wilbur walked over and kneeled down next to Tommy, his gentle fingers brushing against the cut, which still stung a little.

“ow- Guys I’m fine—” Tommy was about to say before both hero’s froze, eyes wide as they stared at Tommy “uh- is everything alright?” Tommy asked, their eyes boring into Tommy’s own.

“Your hurt…” Techno muttered, Tommy let out a confused noise because he obviously was, but stopped when he felt his weight shift. Tommy squeaked, Techno was fucking carrying Tommy like some fledgling! Tommy hissed and tried to stand, Techno had an iron grip though, suddenly they were leaping into the air, Tommy bit his tongue not to scream. Tommy closed his eyes, his grip on Techno’s shirt only tightening more.

“Why are you out at night Tommy?” Techno’s voice was concerned, yet firm, Tommy looked away, mumbling an answer, Techno grunted “I told you not to go out at night.” Tommy felt his face burn up in shame and embarrassment, Techno just grunted, thankfully dropping the topic.

Tommy suddenly felt weightless, he opened on eye, peering out at the area around them. They were running along the rooftops, Wilbur was slightly ahead, making their way to the tower. Tommy was confused, if they were here did that mean Phil was at the tower.

Phil’s hurt, Tommy remembered, he breathed a sigh of relief at the realization that Phil was at the tower resting and not fighting crime while injured. The trip was mostly silent, it was peaceful, Tommy was starting to fall asleep from the constant loll of running against rooftops. He buried himself into Techno’s chest, Techno starting to make a low rumbling noise that sounded suspiciously like purring, Tommy is going to stab him if he is purring at Tommy.

Tommy drifted in and out of consciousness, not noticing when Techno started to walk, or when they entered the tower and elevator. Tommy just shifted closer to Techno, smushing his face into the piglin’s chest as he started to run his fingers in Tommy’s hair, Tommy held back a happy thrill, he wasn’t supposed to thrill in front of them because….why? Oh well, he just wasn’t supposed to.

What Tommy finally did register was Phil’s voice shrieking at the top of his dang lungs Tommy’s name.

———

Tommy was hurt, Techno did not like this fact.

Techno and Wilbur had just been on patrol when they were alerted of some scuffling, upon closer look, the pair recognized the victim was fucking Tommy. Techno wanted to rip that person to fucking shreds, and tears his throat out, bash his head against the wall until they stopped moving. Too bad Wilbur beat him to it, finding a crowbar and promptly smashing his head in, Techno wished he could’ve done that.

They managed to get back to the tower with little difficulty, Techno trying hard not to coo as he felt Tommy snuggle closer into his chest. Now they were in the tower the doors of the elevator opening with a small ‘ding’, Techno took a step out, ears pinning themselves to the sides of his head when he heard a loud shriek.

“TOMMY?!”

Tommy’s head immediately snapped towards the voice, Techno looking up as he felt Wilbur stop next to him. Phil was standing in the doorway, his injured wing is held slightly above the ground, his eyes wide as he takes in Tommy’s form. Techno hissed, Phil meeting his eyes that basically said ‘I’m gonna help wether you like it or not’, Techno sighed, once Phil was set on something, it was practically impossible to get him to change his mind.

“why’s he here?” Phil asks softly, he walks towards the three, his wings ruffling in worry as he looks over the teen in Techno’s arms. Tommy buries his face into Techno’s chest further, mumbling something incoherent, Phil chirps, ruffling his hair, Tommy mumbles tiredly and curls up further in Techno’s arms.

Techno cooed, Wilbur huffing in jealousy, Techno just shot him a smug look. Phil thrilled, giving the two a look that said ‘you guys better stop right now or I swear to primes’. Suddenly Phil scooped Tommy up into his arms, staggering a little, Techno gave an alarmed sound, his mind screaming as he remembered Phil was hurt too.

Instantly Techno was there, taking Tommy out of his arms. Phil gave Techno a flat look, suddenly he squawked in surprise, Wilbur appearing behind him and picking him up.

“Wilbur—” Wilbur gave him a sly smirk and promptly walked off towards his bedroom, Techno fallowed, dumping Tommy on the bed next to the older avian. Tommy started cursing them out for not being a child, Wilbur just chuckled and ruffled his hair, taking bandages and wrapping them around Tommy’s throat.

“Stop patronizing me! I’m not a child!” Tommy yelled, Phil chuckled, stopping when Techno walked over and started to check his injury. Phil attempted to push Techno’s hand away, Techno stopping him and leveling Phil with an intense stare, Phil sighed.

“Phillllllll- Wilbur is babying meeee—” Tommy whined, Techno snorted as Phil chuckled, Wilbur starting to make an even bigger show of ruffling Tommy’s hair, Tommy shrieked like a banshee and swatted his hand away. Phil chuckled, extending a wing to help hide Tommy, Tommy shot into the feathers, successfully hiding in them.

“Phillllll- stop helping the gremlin hide from me!” Wilbur exclaimed, Phil just chuckled, Tommy giggling too against the black wall of feathers. Techno grunted in annoyance, trying to keep the avian’s wing still so he can wrap it safely.

“Sorry mate, that’s what you get for forcing me here.” Phil shot back with a smug grin, Wilbur huffed, crossing his arms as a pout started to form on his face. His eyes full of happiness though, Tommy peeked his head out, sky blue eyes glinting in the soft moonlight.

“Mate I think my wing is better now” Wilbur huffed, Phil leveling him with a flat expression. Wilbur gave him a pointed look, gesturing to Techno, Phil turned towards the piglin who had started dressing his wound again.

“Techno?” Phil’s voice piped up, Techno looked up, meeting the ocean blue gaze of his father. Techno snorted.

“No way, you are staying in bed till your fully healed” Phil sighed, slumping into the bed, wings ruffling in acceptance. Techno chuckled at the way Tommy yelped at being dragged down with him, Wilbur huffing in jealousy as he watched Tommy get drowned in coal black feathers.

“HELP-” Tommy yelps before Phil starts to drown him in feathers again. Techno snorts, leaning away, it was fine for now. Techno watched the scene in front of him, he suddenly felt compelled to have Tommy to himself.

Techno chuffed, that wouldn’t be too difficult.

———

Tommy was being coddled!

Which pissed him off because he was not some child to be fucking pampered, and no he did not enjoy it and whoever told you that was a lier and a fraud. Tommy snuggled into the bed further, the warm blankets making Tommy want to thrill in happiness, his wings shuffling against the back of his sweater painfully.

Tommy hoped the wound would be fine, hopefully it didn’t soak through either.

He had pretty much been coddled by Wilbur and Phil for most of the time, before Techno came in and decided to bring him to his room instead, much to the displeasure of the other hero’s. Tommy was now being swathed in blankets, Techno leaving to go grab something for Tommy. Tommy hummed, soft, trying hard not to chirp it, suddenly the door swung open as Techno entered.

Tommy looked up, reading the title of the book Techno was holding.

The legend of theasus, Tommy hummed, he thinks he recognizes it from somewhere. Techno sat on a chair in front of Tommy, starting to read it in a gruff yet warm voice. Tommy pretended to be irritated since he was being read a story, like some child! But the act was quickly given up as he emerged himself in the story.

——

By the end of book, Tommy was in a noticeably grim state, Techno chuffed.

“Why do all stories in Greek mythology have bad endings?” Tommy complained loudly, his sweater shuffling oddly even though Techno swore he didn’t even move. Techno decided to ask later, opting to instead stand and walk out.

Tommy chirped quietly, why had he left? Tommy huddled into the pile, shifting them instinctively into a nest shape, hopefully Techno wouldn’t notice. After a couple of minutes, Techno finally walked back in, a different book in his arms, Tommy tilts his head, staring at the book.

“what’s that?” Tommy asks, oblivious of how his voice sounds so childish. Techno sits back down, looking up at Tommy for a little bit.

“I story with a happy ending.” Techno replies, flipping the pages till he’s at chapter one. Tommy slumps into the pile, his eyes feeling heavier as a warm feeling curls itself in his chest. Flock warm safe warm safe safe flock- Tommy held back a content thrill, opting to instead think about how fucked he was.

Tommy had kicked Dream! He had sent the man sprawling across the floor! Tommy was so fucked when he got back ( Tommy ignored how he hissed at the thought, how he knew returning to that awful place was unavoidable), Dream would beat the life out of Tommy, Tommy hissed, whatever, he was fine right now, and that was what mattered.

Tommy slowly closed his eyes, maybe resting his eyes wouldn’t be so bad.

———

Techno gets hit with instincts.

He doesn’t even know why it happened, he hasn’t gotten instincts this intense in fucking forever. Techno was just washing the dishes when his mind suddenly started screaming-

Sounder sounder stoat sounder stoat stoat protect protect sounder stoat protect- Before Techno knew it he was in Phil’s room, Wilbur still there checking Phil over again. Techno walked over, the argument the two were having starting to make sense to Techno’s ears.

“—hy NOT?!” Wilbur exclaimed, a pout forming on his face as he stares into the northern blue eyes of his father, his own dark brown eyes shining back. Phil huffed, an exasperated look on his face as he pinches the bridge of his nose, mouth curling up into a tired smile.

“because Wilbur. Eating bloody sand is not good for you.” Phil deadpanned, his wings ruffling with more exasperation, Wilbur huffs, crossing his arms to his chest. Phil chuckles, stopping when he spots Techno.

“hey Tech, where’s Tommy— TECH!?” Techno picks up Phil, his large wings flaring as a look of surprise flickers across his face. Techno just turns and walks out, down the hall and taking a left, he opens the door and walks over to the bed, Phil was still struggling weakly in his grasp. Techno places Phil down, startling Tommy awake, that was fine, he could sleep after Techno brings Wilbur.

Speaking of Wilbur…

Techno comes face to face with him in the hall, Techno takes one look at him before reaching out. To the horror of Techno’s instincts, Wilbur bolts. Sounder sounder sounder protect sounder protect- Techno runs after him, Wilbur runs through the kitchen, eyes darting across the floor to find any escape.

Too bad, he wouldn’t get the chance.

Techno quickly grabbed Wilbur, scooping him up into his arms and stared at his shocked face for a bit. Techno was oblivious of how his pupils dilated, he grunted, walking over to his room and walked towards the bed where a very much stunned Phil and Tommy were.

“Techno?—” Techno dropped Wilbur on the bed, forcing him into the pile of blankets. Wilbur was squabbling about how he was not going to be coddled and Techno was too busy trying to fit him next to Phil to care.

“Mate what is going on with you?”

To be honest, Techno didn’t know.

———

Tech had dragged everyone into cuddling.

Tommy was confused, he was about complain when his instincts shut him up. Flock flock nest flock nest dadza dad brothers flock brother! Tommy tried pushing them down, but he couldn’t, he was surrounded by his flock, by his family. Tommy let out a small thrill, quiet enough that no one heard him with how Wilbur was shouting at the top of his lungs for Techno to let him go.

Tommy mumbled, the lights were off and it was dark, Tommy was beyond tired. He turned, burying his face into the first soft thing he could feel, apparently he was blind because that soft thing just so happened to be Phil. Tommy tried to pull away but soft feathers kept them together, he mumbled, burrowing his face in deeper. Gentle talons scraped against his scalp, Tommy held back a happy warble, instead he just wrapped himself around Phil, black feathers tickling the back of his head.

“Aww, you tired mate?” Phil says, his voice ending in a coo. Tommy just mutters something incoherent and promptly smushes his face further, just let him sleep.

“Alright mate” Phil chuckled, his soft talons gentle against his hair, Tommy murmured happily, his wings fluttering against his sweater, the pain still there, just not as intense. Suddenly the bed dipped somewhere behind him, Tommy mumbled, why couldn’t they just let him sleep?

“is he tired? Are you tired sunshine?” Wilbur’s voice spoke, Tommy curled up closer to Phil’s body, trying to ignore the sounds around him. Why was it so loud?

“let him sleep mate, it’s been a long day for him” Tommy was thankful for Phil’s interruption, he felt weightless. His awareness slowly drifting, he registered at one point another body pressing up against him, Tommy hummed happily.

Even if he was fucked, at least he was with his flock right now.

Chapter Text

Tommy woke slowly.

That was odd, he almost always woke up with a start, the air filled with Dream screaming at him to hurry up. Tommy froze, Dream, he tried to sit up, but was stopped by a large wall of feathers. Tommy let out a little chirp, freezing again when he realized the feathers were black, the complete opposite of Tommy’s white, Phil, oh gods Tommy had just chirped near Phil! Tommy looked around for a moment, the memories of last night flooding into his mind like, well, water. Dream, what the prick wanted, kicking him, getting mugged, Wil with a fucking crowbar, Techno-

Shut up.

Tommy sighed, the growing headache was not something he was going to enjoy, he grumbled, laying back down and shuffling towards the living heater known as Techno. He felt Techno grumble tiredly and shift closer to him, his hand finding it’s way to Tommy’s hair, Tommy held back a happy chirp as Techno started to card through his gold locks.

Tommy smiled, snuggling in closer to Techno, Tommy felt his entire being rumble with the delighted purr Techno gave. Tommy’s wings shuffled instinctively, trying to wrap around Techno, Tommy hissed when the injuries were jostled, brushing against the sweater. Techno grunted in concern, Tommy just cuddling closer to him, Techno thankfully dropped it. Tommy muttered in irritation when he heard voices talking somewhere around him, someone cooed and gently brushed gold curls out of his face. Tommy huffed.

“You awake sunshine?” Tommy heard Wilbur’s voice coo, Tommy instinctively grumbles and swats in the general direction of where the voice came from. He hears laughter like honey, Tommy huffed, sky blue eyes opening as a small pout forming on his face, Wilbur just coos more and flicks Tommy’s forehead, Tommy splutters as Phil starts to wheeze next to him, Techno letting out a few amused chuffs.

“Fuck off!” Tommy hisses, his feathers puffing up defensively, he bit back a wince when some feathers caught onto his sweater, a muted pain flickering through his back, still injured, great…..

“I liked you better when you were half asleep.” Wilbur huffs out, Tommy scowls at the brunette before leaping onto him, his wings flaring, but not doing anything other then catching onto the back of his sweater quite painfully. Tommy chokes down a pained warble as he plasters a mischievous grin on his face, tackling and rolling around the bed grappling with Wilbur.

“You gremlin!” Wilbur hisses out before he swats at Tommy, Tommy breaths a giggle before he swats back. He ignored the slight jolt of pain that spiked through him every now and then when he rolled, his injured wings aching as he rolls, crushing them slightly.

Suddenly Tommy feels a presence at the back of his neck, Tommy was only able to give a slight peep of surprise before he was suddenly in the air. Normally, when he was in the air he would be flying to his own accord, nope, this time he was being fucking carried. Tommy looked across from him and spotted Wilbur, who seemed exasperated as he glared at his brother, Techno, who was currently holding both of them up like children.

“Are you guys done squabbling like stoats now?” Techno’s gruff voice asks, to anyone else he might’ve sounded cold, emotionless.

Tommy heard the mirth and warmth in it though.

“NO! Fuck you!” Tommy hissed, swatting in Techno’s general direction, Techno just held the blond further, raising an eyebrow. Tommy hissed, eyes narrowing as he spit out every insult he knew, Wilbur had just crossed his arms and started pouting, like some fucking child. Tommy eventually stopped, he just glared at the hybrid, looking over at Phil while pleading for help, Phil just chuckled. Traitor.

“I’m going to put you down now,” Techno began, Tommy’s glare only becomes more intense, Wilbur humming in a I-agree-but-still-wanna-stab-you way. Techno carefully put Tommy and Wilbur down, backing up slightly, both Tommy and Wilbur blinked at each other for a good minute, a silent conversation.

Before they both pounced on Techno.

“HEH?! Get off!” Tommy giggled as he tried to pull Techno into a fake chokehold, Wilbur trying to tackle the man, Techno was definitely holding back from laughing, but Tommy saw the mirth in his eyes, the smile that tugged at his lip. Techno grunted as Tommy threw himself on top of him, Wilbur managing to unbalanced the piglin as he soon falls backwards onto the bed, Phil chirping and thrilling in surprise and slight concern.

Tommy only giggled more, eyes bright as he held back another chirp of happiness, he wasn’t safe, but that was fine, Tommy would enjoy these moments till the time comes for him to go back. (The thought making him wilt slightly, bitterness encasing him) It wasn’t like he was glad though, he was here, spending time with his flock!

“You two together are a menace.” Techno deadpanned from under the avian, Tommy giggled again, his wings fluffing up rather painfully against his back. It was sticky, but seemed to at least be clotted over, Tommy was glad he wasn’t going to bleed out anytime soon. Techno chuffed from under him, he gave Tommy an annoyed look, Tommy just smiled, he knew the hybrid wasn’t actually mad at him, Techno was too much of a softy to be mad.

Tommy giggled more at the implications.

Who knew, the feared, cold and deadly blood god would be such a softy for those he deemed trustworthy. Wilbur smiled mischievously at his older brother, his chocolate brown locks covering his face slightly. Techno grunted, swatting at the brunette, Wilbur moved to the side quickly, letting out a rather dramatic gasp as he levels Techno with perhaps too much offense.

“You fucking PRICK-”

RING

Tommy couldn’t stop the surprised thrill that left his lips, he stopped halfway, realizing that Phil had let his own surprised thrill as well. Too fucking close, Tommy hissed, far too close, Tommy looked over and saw Phil picking up his phone, sharp talons clicking against the screen. Phil listened, a small frown creeping up on his lips, his wings ruffling in a why-now-of-all-times kind of way, Phil bid the person adue, and shut his phone off, hissing under his breath.

“everything alright?” Wilbur asked, his head tilting to the side a bit. Phil sighed, his feathers ruffling in annoyance.

“yea, everything is fine mate, I just have to go to some stupid meeting” Suddenly, as if Phil had just turned on a fucking switch, Techno sat up, his ears pinned as he huffs a stern ‘NO’ Wilbur nodding along. Phil sighed, Tommy couldn’t find it in himself to disagree.

“Your still injured!” Wilbur reasoned, a slightly frantic look in his eyes, Techno chuffed in agreement. Phil just pinched the bridge of his nose, eyes tired as his wings fluttered slightly.

“I’m fine mate-” Phil began, but Tommy cut him off, shaking his head firmly, wings ruffling underneath his sweater (ouch!).

“No! Your still injured!” Tommy huffed, his cheeks puffing out as a small pout formed on his face, he was upset okay? He was just having some flock time with Phil and now he needed to go to some dumb meeting? Not fair, Tommy wanted to file a complaint, Phil just sighed even more, a fond yet tired look in his eyes, Tommy just wanted to spend time with Phil! Dad, his mind thrilled.

Tommy didn’t correct it.

“Mate, I need to go to the meeting, there’s nothing you guys can do about it either.” Phil said simply, Tommy groans, slumping into Techno’s chest, suppressing a surprised chirp when he realized he had started to lean into the piglin’s chest. Tommy huffed, it was only because Techno was warm, and nothing else Tommy ignored the shouts for flock, brother, the safe warm feeling that pelted his mind that he so desperately wanted to keep.

Tommy shook himself again, no, it was fine, Tommy was just cold, that was all (even as he leaned in closer, a content thrill building in his throat, warm arms holding him close, protecting him) Tommy was upset, all these nice emotions were weird. Phil huffed, a small, fond smile curling his lip, he leaned over and knocked heads with Techno, ruffling Tommy’s hair (even if he squawked in offense) and flipped Wilbur the bird, which Tommy definitely didn’t snicker at.

“I’ll be back in a bit, try not to blow up the whole tower yea?” Phil chuckled from the elevator, Tommy crossed armed and pouting, Techno grunting in an I-don’t-agree-with-this manner, and Wilbur, who looked like he was two seconds away from throwing a tantrum.

Tommy hummed a bit, thinking of a scene like that with relative ease.

Was it concerning that Tommy could actually imagine the man throwing a full on tantrum on the ground? Probably, but Tommy didn’t really care, he just said bye to Phil, waving the avian off as the doors began to close. Ding, and the doors closed, leaving Tommy with the two second top hero’s in the country as a secret vigilante and avian with a stab wound.

What has Tommy’s life become?

Wilbur turned towards them, a cheeky grin on his face that practically screamed I’m-about-to-do-something-I’m-gonna-regret.

“So whose up to going down to bother Sam?”

And that was all Tommy needed before he was rushing out of the elevator, his wings shuffling painfully against his sweater, he tried to bite back the pained warble that was becoming dangerously close to being released. He was fine, it was fine, the injury would heal, and everything was going to be fine.

Tommy didn’t notice how Wilbur and Techno glanced at him, worry and suspicion on their faces as they watched him wince.

———

Wilbur, in simpler terms, did not like Sam.

He and Sam used to be friends, in fact, Sam used to be a great friend of Phil and Techno as well! Wilbur would even go as far as to say he was one of the few people they would trust with their lives.

…..and then Tommy happened.

So now Sam was regarded as an enemy of the highest rank, Wilbur couldn’t just let him take Tommy! So now Wilbur was currently watching Tommy run around and glancing at the machinery with wide eyes, it was honestly adorable. Sam and Techno were currently having a glaring contest, Wilbur was too busy making sure Tommy didn’t accidentally hurt himself in this probably not hyper-teen safe place.

“HE’S WHAT?!” Wilbur jolted at the sudden sound, Tommy flinching back so hard he practically tripped. Wilbur turned to see Sam staring wide eyed at a very much annoyed Techno. His pointed ear flicking, crimson eyes giving Sam a cold look.

“you didn’t know?” Techno said, Wilbur furrowed his brow, what? Sam just seemed even more upset, his mask letting out more smoke then usual.

“of course not!” Sam practically hissed, his white irises flashing “Why would I guess that you guys had hired a fucking sixteen year old!” Wilbur let out a small ‘ohhhh,’ when he realized why the creeper hybrid had been so irritated.

“Huh, I thought it was obvious.” Techno responded, shrugging his shoulders at the practically fuming hybrid in front of him. Sam let out a series of harsh hisses, small clicks mixed in them as well- oops, that’s their cue to leave!

“Tommy!” Wilbur shouted, the blonds head snapping towards him, he yelled back a ‘what!?’ Wilbur chuckled, his brown eyes shining at the child a couple feet away from him. Wilbur ignored the slight paranoia that he felt, he tried to pretend not to notice the small winces, or pained hisses, Tommy was still in pain, and Wilbur had no idea what could even be causing such pains.

“We have to go, come on!” Wilbur said, a smile tugging his lips as the boy bounded over, Wilbur blinked, he could’ve sworn he saw the back of the boy’s sweater shifting-

“OOF!”

Tommy, the right gremlin he is, just fucking tackled him! Wilbur watched the blond giggle, his eyes lighting up as he backed up, spinning and sprinting to the stairwell. Oh that little gremlin! Wilbur let a mischievous smirk cross his face.

“You little-”

Wilbur ran after him, his feet pounding against the tile underneath him, he felt himself smiling and laughing with the kid as he chased him up the stairwell, the blonds joyful shrieks echoing through the entire place. Wilbur smiled brighter, huh, maybe Puffy was right, getting an assistant would definitely mean they would get too attached.

Oh well, In his fond joy to try and catch his target, he had forgotten what he saw, Wilbur didn’t see the relieved sigh Tommy let out, the avian noticing when the brunette saw his wings ruffle. Eventually, Wilbur burst through the elevator to their floor, red in the face and panting from running up all those stairs trying to catch the gremlin (seriously how did the kid even manage to keep running?).

Wilbur looked around, letting out a slightly confused noise when he didn’t see any blond gremlin in sight. Wilbur huffed, walking through the apartment, he was about to walk past Techno’s room when he heard a faint chuckle, muffled by the wood. Wilbur froze, turning towards the door and promptly kicking it open, he may or may not have scowled when he saw Techno holding Tommy, cradling him slightly.

Tommy was curled into a ball, clearly just as worn out as Wilbur was, Wilbur smiled softly at the sight, Tommy was just too fucking adorable for such a chaotic gremlin child. Techno was holding him, practically cradling him as a low rumble-purr started in his chest, Wilbur held back every urge he felt to walk over and yank the blond out of his arms.

Mine mine mine mine MINE- Wilbur’s nails dug into the doorframe, leaving deep crescent moon shaped indents in his wake, Tommy was his, his, not Techno’s, but just as Wilbur was about to say that, Techno spoke up.

“I know your there, now stop plotting ways to murder me because your a clingy bitch and come here” Wilbur grumbled at being called a ‘clingy bitch’, but he still walked over and plopped himself down next to them both. Unlike Phil and Techno, Wilbur didn’t have any instincts to drive him nuts, but he was naturally very passive and clingy, so he basically acted the same as them. Tommy mumbled something, curling into Techno, Wilbur cooed, brushing away come golden curls that covered his face, Tommy’s eyes scrunched up in a pout.

“Awww, aren’t you precious?” Wilbur cooed, Tommy just mumbled something irritably, closing his sky blue eyes and burrowing into Techno, Wilbur huffed, Techno giving him a smug smirk.

“This isn’t fair, I want Tommy!” Wilbur complained, because it was definitely not fair! Wilbur didn’t spend his minimum twenty four hours with Tommy! The brunette huffed, crossing his arms, knowing full well how dramatic and childish he looked.

“I’m just the favorite.” Techno said calmly, Wilbur gasped, eyes wide as he stared at the stupidly smug face, Wilbur was very close to punching it right about now. Would Phil be upset if he were to smite his older brother? Or maybe Wilbur should just take his sunshine and run.

“No, I’m the favorite!” Wilbur hissed back, eyes flickering to the piglins hands as he tightens his grip on the blond a bit. Wilbur’s eyes seemed to flicker with anger as he scowled, jolting back when a sound abruptly ripped through the tension in the room. Tommy immediately flinched back, staring at one of Techno’s pockets as if it had personally offended him.

Knowing Tommy and sleep, it might as well have.

Techno grumbled something under his breath, taking out his phone and pressing a couple of buttons, eyes turning slightly irritated as he read whatever was on the screen. He sighed, putting the device into his pocket as Tommy raised an eyebrow at him, Techno just chuckled and flicked his forehead, earning an offended squawk from the teen.

“What was it?” Wilbur asked, Techno muttered something under his breath, crimson eyes shining in the soft light of noon. His ear flicking slightly, gold jewelry jingling, Tommy grumbled, Techno just smiled and cradling him, earning yet another squawk of offense from the blond.

“some dumb message sayin’ I need to go patrolling in a bit.” Techno huffed, Wilbur blinked, that was odd, usually Techno would only be sent out for things of higher focus, not some measly patrol in the afternoon. Wilbur questioned this, Techno just shrugging as he held the now thrashing teen in his arms with a slight grunt.

“stay still-” Techno started, Tommy just scowled at him, his eyes seeming almost like diamonds in the soft lighting.

“NO! Your babying me!” Tommy hissed, cheeks heating up as he stared angrily at the pink haired man. If looks could kill, Techno would have ascended to the heavens right about now.

“you are a child.” Techno deadpans, Tommy snarls at the implications, Wilbur freezes for a bit, eyes squinting in slight curiosity. The snarl was familiar, but Wilbur didn’t exactly know for sure where he saw it, it was odd, almost animalistic.

“Am not!” Tommy says, his full of anger, but Wilbur saw them crinkle.

“are too.”

“am NOT!”

“are too.”

“I AM NOT!”

“Shush.” Techno mutters, he leans down and bops heads with the teen for a bit, before resting his head on top of the blonds hair, nuzzling his hair. Tommy grumbled, but seemed to melt into the affection, making a slightly confused noise when he heard Techno chuffing, Wilbur giggled at the bewildered look on his face.

Wilbur was also definitely not jealous, no, what are you saying?

Wilbur crossed his arms, a pout forming on his face slightly as he eyed the two. This was unfair, he was going to complain to Phil until the man did something about it, Techno was hogging Tommy all to himself! Wilbur huffed, suddenly straightening when he got hit with an idea. He pulled his own phone from his pocket, typing rapidly as he angled the camera towards Tommy, he quickly snapped a few photos and immediately sent them to Phil labeled ‘sleepy Sunshine’.

Phil was going to be pissed for having to be in that dammed meeting.

Only after today did Wilbur hear about how Phil complained, rather loudly about not getting a warning before being called to a meeting. Threatening to take someone’s eyes if they were so abrupt next time around, saying he wanted to spend time with his family and not stuck in some godforsaken meeting. Hero’s with assistants knew why he was so riled up over this though.

After a couple of moments Techno, very reluctantly, pulled himself away from Tommy, Wilbur cooed when he blond murmured grumpily and reached out for Techno. Techno (with a very much pained look in his eyes), just told him and Tommy that he should probably go on patrol now, he put on his gear, and waved them away. The elevator let out a small ‘ding!’ To signal Techno leaving, Wilbur smiled down at Tommy, who immediately hopped off the bed and ran, Wilbur right on his heels.

“Come here!” Wilbur shrieks, mirth filling his eyes as he chased the golden blond around the apartment, he let out an ‘FUCK you!’ And sprung onto the couch, jumping off and sprinting across the room. Wilbur giggled, he managed to tackle the blond, who let out a loud ‘OOF!’ Dropping to the floor like a sack of flour. Or, according to Techno, like a sack of potatoes.

“your not that fast.” Wilbur deadpans, Tommy huffs, blue eyes shining in exaggerated anger, Wilbur’s eyes crinkled in adoration.

“Says one of the top hero’s in the city, bitch.” Tommy grumbles, a small pout forming on his face as he tries half heartedly to escape Wilbur’s arms, giving up with a frown when Wilbur stays unmoved.

“Awww, your adorable” Wilbur croons, nuzzling the top of Tommy’s hair, Tommy grumbles, looking away as his face burns a bright red. Wilbur thinks it’s rather adorable, he notices how Tommy keeps pulling at his left sleeve, Wilbur eyed the motion for a bit, eyes squinting in concern.

“are you alright Sunshine?” Wilbur asked, Tommy freezes, eyes wide as he immediately stops fidgeting with the sleeve. Wilbur frowns, concern lacing his every move as he leans closer, Tommy immediately tries to push Wilbur away, Wilbur just frowns more, a small growl escaping his throat as he continues.

Wilbur reaches over, pulling the sleeve up with a quick motion, he falters when Tommy freezes, Wilbur’s brown eyes blown wide as he stares at the layers of dried blood and bruises that littered his shoulder and forearm. Wilbur feels like time slowed, Tommy’s breathing coming in ragged, uneven, Wilbur wants to bash in someone’s head again, using a metal bat instead of a crowbar preferably.

Was this the mugging? Or another thing, no, the blood seemed old, and his sleeve was unaffected, so before the mugging. Who dared? Wilbur growled, his blood boiled with rage as he promised quite the demise for whoever hurt his sunshine, HIS sunshine-

“Wilbur?”

Wilbur snaps his head around, hissing at the minor headache he gets from the action, he looks up, staring into the ocean blue eyes of his father. 

When the fuck did Phil get here?

———

Phil has no idea what’s happening here.

He had just thought he would come back to probably either Wilbur coddling Tommy or the two trying to murder eachother. He saw Techno leaving for an oddly scheduled patrol, so the flat was left with those two, Phil had expected chaos, maybe even the floor to be lit ablaze a bit (after living with both Wilbur and Tommy, Phil wouldn’t be surprised if they somehow got their hands on explosives).

He wasn’t expecting this.

Tommy and Wilbur were on the couch, Tommy looking anywhere but at them, and Wilbur’s eyes screaming of multiple crimes, both illegal, and how-the-fuck-did-he-get-away-with-that legal.

“Wilbur?” Phil asks, the brunette turns towards him so quickly he hisses, probably getting a whiplash with how quickly he turned. Phil eyed his son, eyebrows pinched as he looks them over, everything looked fine, Wilbur looked ok other then being at a loss for words, and Tommy-

Phil inhaled sharply, deep blues trained on the teens shoulder.

What. The. Actual. Fuck. Phil thinks he was one elevator trip away from resigning as a hero to become a villain so he could stab whoever hurt his fledgling. Phil snarled, his wings ruffling in anger, Tommy immediately flinched back, so hard that Wilbur had to catch him or else he would’ve fallen off the couch.

Somehow, Phil heard a soft rustle of feathers, almost responding to Phil’s own ruffles. But he was the only avian here, (his instincts screeched about his ignorance) Phil didn’t understand. Tommy is staring at the floor so hard you would’ve thought it had insulted his entire lineage and then some, Phil chirped concernedly at how tense he seemed to be, he didn’t speak, or even breath through his mouth, like he was holding something in his throat (his instincts were quite done with him).

Phil felt his blood boil from underneath his skin, angry chirps and thrills barely being smothered as to not scare the fledgling further. Who dared? Phil would like to see and kill them personally, his pupils dilating slightly, wings twitching to be flapping in anger. Tommy flinched back, a worried coo escaping the older avians throat, gods this kid needs help.

“Mate, are you alright?” Phil decided to ask, pushing away the thoughts of murder and revenge for a later time. Tommy seemed to shrink in on himself, curling into a tight ball, Phil was seriously considering legal murder.

“Mate, do you know who did this?” Tommy somehow managed to curl up further into himself, his eyes dull as small glistening tears shown in his eyes. Phil felt a choked noise escape his lips, he instantly ran up to the blond, embracing him as he sniffles.

Ok, note to self, Tommy is a definitely traumatized teen with one too many injuries for Phil’s heart.

“shhhh, mate it’s alright, your fine, whoever hurt you won’t be able to again” the last one was a promise that Phil intended to fulfill at its fullest. Tommy looked on the brink of tears, huffing and sniffling as he tried to shuffle in on himself, Wilbur was rubbing soft circles into his back, although he kept making odd faces every now and then, Phil was just glad Tommy seemed to be calming down,

Phil looked the injury over, swiftly pulling out bandages and wrapping it up, not risking asking more questions as he gently nuzzled the fledglings hair. Fledgling fledgling flock chick hatchling protect nest hatchling- blood-

Wait, blood-?

Phil quickly spun, quickly locking eyes with his eldest, Phil didn’t relax though, instead he sucked in his breath when he saw the state the man was in.

Techno’s hair was messy, tangled and blood splattered, his eyes half dazed as he glanced at all of them, his clothes were torn, some leading to skin while some led to injuries. Cuts and bruises littered his body, the most noticeable was the gash across his arm, crimson blood dripping from the wound. Blood seemed to coat every inch of him, wether it was all his or not, didn’t matter to Phil.

“Tech! What the-” Phil felt his instincts start to fucking screech, his mind becoming foggy as the words fledgling hurt looped across his mind. Before Phil even realized, Tommy was in front of the piglin, leading him to the couch and applying pressure onto his wounds, Techno hissing slightly. Phil walked over, taking a cloth and wiping the bloodstains off his face and hands as Wilbur and Tommy both dot over his injuries. Techno seemed to come to his senses around the time when Tommy was running off to grab bandages.

“Phil?” Techno’s voice was slightly raspy, Phil hated how different it sounded to his usually monotone drawl. Phil crooned, cupping the side of his face as he brushed blossom pink strands out of the way, slightly matted with blood.

“Tech, what happened?” Phil decided to cut to the chase, so he could figure out who hurt his fledglings because he had a feeling the committee would be rather interested in something able to rough up the blade like this. Techno’s eyes flickered with an odd emotion, before it was sealed over with that same neutral slate Techno always had.

“I- I don’t really know, all I remember is being in some odd ally and seeing something red, it kinda glowed an odd orangey. I remember talking with someone, and then fighting? It’s kinda blurry.” Techno explained, Phil feeling more and more conflicted with every moment, Sam had mentioned one of the last things he’s seen before he had a hole blown through his gut was something red.

Phil hissed when he thought of the image of Techno suffering the same injury.

Phil just let out a chirp, wiping the blood out of Techno’s hair, quickly braiding it neatly behind him. Wilbur finished bandaging him and huffed, grumbling about if Techno got hurt this badly again then Wilbur would be the one finishing him off, to which Techno kicks him. Tommy though, he seemed rather pale, Phil turned towards him, cooing concernedly, Tommy just seemed startled by the noise, his mouth opening as if to respond, but decidedly clicking his mouth closed after a second.

“you alright Tommy?” Phil asks, head tilting slightly, Tommy just jerkily nodded, turning towards Techno to bury himself in his shoulder. Phil snorted, a smile grazing his face as he watched Techno seemingly freeze in place, eyeing the blond with an adoration Phil didn’t even know the man had in him.

Phil stood, he quickly paced towards one of the bedrooms, picking out a few pillows and blankets before he spun, draping them across the couch (and Techno). Phil’s instincts buzzing as he chirped and cooed, nudging Wilbur to be on the couch (nest), Wilbur grumbled, but relented, Tommy seemed to be acting odd, he had a content air around him, but it was strange. He seemed to like the nest, and the fact that everyone was in it, but he also seemed rather skittish, like he was afraid of something.

Huh, Phil crooned, the fledgling snapped his head towards the avian, Phil let out a small tweet, wings ruffling as his instincts practically screeched. Fledgling fledgling baby bird baby chick hatchling hatchling baby bird- Phil thrilled, his too instinct driven mind wasn’t able to see the way the blonds sweater ruffled at the back, or how Wilbur kept glancing at the chick with a furrowed brow and a confused glint in his eyes, one that said he had pieces of a puzzle, but no picture.

Phil honestly didn’t care as of now, he was just happy that he had his fledgling, his chick, with the rest of his flock (the distant caw of crows reminded him that Kristin would arrive soon, he preened at the thought). For some odd reason, his instincts did not call for Snowbird, like the chick was already here, Phil shook his head, maybe it was too caught up with Tommy to notice, or care.

Ignorance was not a pleasant thing to feel, but it didn’t matter, Phil was content now, even if questions about the blond burned in his mind. For now though, now they will rest, Phil thrilled happily, Phil had been sitting next to his eldest, wings covering Wilbur (who was on his other side) while also sheltering his eldest and youngest, who was curled up against his brother.

Phil cooed, his mind going foggy as exhaustion finally caught up with him.

“What the fuck happened to Tommy’s arm?!”

Oh, did Wilbur not tell Techno about that?

———

“you are a sick fuck, I hope you burn in hell.”

Dream just laughed, manic, cold, it sent a shiver down the blaze hybrids spine, the porcelain mask giving him a bone chilling smile. Sapnap was appalled by the man, even his father wasn’t this manic!

“you are fucking sick.” Sapnap hissed again, ears pinning themselves to the sides of his head.

“I’ve heard that before, from a certain little brat. When did you get so attached?” Dream crooned, even with the mask Sapnap knew the man was raising an eyebrow at him while smiling.

“y- you fucking stabbed a child!” Sapnap yelled, throwing his arms in the air around him, his tail lashing around behind him as they went from a muted coal color to burning orange in a matter of seconds. His horns doing the same as his eyes flickered with fire, bright orange and full of hateful disgust against the man in front of him.

“he didn’t listen to orders, and he kicked me” Dream sneered, like the kid was just a burden and not a person, Sapnap felt sick. If he could, he would’ve scooped that kid up right when he met him, taken him and promised that he wouldn’t ever let this man touch him again.

“I would want to kick you too if I were him, wait- no I actually think I want to do that now too.” Sapnap hissed, small clouds of smoke twirling up from the corners of his mouth, his voice mixed with hisses. Dream just smiled, and chuckled like he had done nothing wrong, like this was some joke Sapnap was meant to laugh at!

“Don’t be like that now, my fun’s only begun, plus, I’ve never been able to truly break him until one thought finally made sense of it all” Dream said it like it was a prize, like he had just solved a puzzle and not made some kids life a living hell.

“What the fuck are you thinking you sick fuck?” Sapnap hissed, he was very very close to taking one of this man’s lungs. Dream just laughed, loud, cold, and even more manic then his other laugh, Sapnap’s father may have underestimated how manic this man was.

“Tommy’s always loved his attachments, so why not take every little one and break them. I want to see him fall to his knees as I take away every person who’s ever cared about him, I want to watch as he cries out in grief as I take away the everyone he’s ever cared about, make him watch as their eyes dull into lifelessness, and make it his fault.”

Dream smirked.

“I mean, I’m sure that would be a cause for concern, is it not?”

Sapnap stared at him, eyes wide, as a dreading feeling started to curl up in his stomach.

Father definitely underestimated how manic this man truly was.

Chapter Text

Tommy was starting to think of the tower as home.

It was odd, he dreaded the idea once, but ever since he’s gotten the job, the thought of going to the tower seemed more and more like an escape from Dream, a place where he could be safe from that cruel sadistic fuck. It was nice, it was nice not having to worry about where Dream was, what he was feeling, everything that was his life. Sometimes they would say something that would make Tommy act odd, but he’s been able to hide what his reactions really meant.

“Toms?”

Tommy turned, his string of thoughts being cut short by Wilbur’s soft voice, it was filled with worry. Tommy smiled at him reassuringly, Wilbur smiled back at him, ruffling the blond’s hair, Tommy squawked, swatting his hand away as he pouted. Wilbur chuckled lightly, brown eyes crinkling with fondness as he threw his arm over Tommy’s shoulder, his face scrunched up slightly at the odd, almost itchy feeling underneath the younger boys sweater.

“You alright Wil?” Wilbur looked back at him, smiling at the blond softly, Tommy hummed, turning back to the TV and subconsciously moving towards Wilbur, leaning into the man’s side with a tired hum. After a bit, Tommy realized Wilbur was uncharacteristically still, Tommy blinked, poking him in the shoulder a bit, still no response, a faraway look in his brown eyes. Tommy huffed.

“Wilbur, Wil, Wilbur, Wil, Wilbur, big man, mister Ghost, Wil, Ghostyyyy, Willllll, stop daydreaming already!” Tommy screeched, Wilbur blinked, turning back to stare at his brother, snorting when he processed everything the blond had called him. Tommy huffed, sticking his tongue out and turning away, arms crossed, Wilbur chuckles, scooting closer and nuzzling his face into Tommy’s blond curls, they shone like gold in the sunlight, it was pretty obvious why Techno enjoyed running his fingers through their Tommy’s hair.

“Aww, did big brother Wilbur space out for too long? I’m sorry for not giving you attention Toms.” Tommy’s face flushed red, he huffed, turning away from the cooing man, instead he turned towards the TV, definitely trying to ignore Wilbur, which, the brunette did not appreciate.

“Tommy stop ignoring me, Tommy, I’m sorry, Tommy, Toms, Tom Tom, Toms, Sunshine, Sundrop, Sunlightttt, Tommy, Toms, dove, Songbird—” Tommy flinched back, his mind not in the state to process that Wilbur had said Songbird, not Snowbird, Wilbur gave Tommy an odd look, concern and a different emotion swirling into his soft brown eyes, making Tommy want to shrink back under the gaze.

“Sorry, do you not like the nickname Songbird?” Tommy muttered, nodding, he didn’t particularly hate the nickname, he just thought it was too close to Snowbird for his liking. Wilbur leaned against Tommy, laying his chin on top of Tommy’s head, Tommy half heartedly pushing him away, huffing as he slumped back in defeat, Wilbur flashing a cheeky smile.

Tommy didn’t notice how Wilbur frowned, thinking about how similar Tommy seemed to Snowbird, that’s where the nickname came from after all.

“Wilbur, your not hogging him all to yourself right?” Techno’s monotone voiced drawled, Tommy turned, looking over and behind the couch as he spotted a pink haired man at the doorway, slowly making his way towards them. Tommy huffed, Techno walked over and sat down next to Tommy, Wilbur hissed, tugging Tommy towards his side of the couch possessively, eyes burning a bright brown. Techno just leveled the brunette with a flat look, Wilbur sighed after a tense stare off, letting Tommy go so Techno could check on his arm.

“Wil, you know his arm is fractured, and yet you still hang onto him like a koala.” Techno states, ignoring the offended squawk Wilbur lets out, sending a venomous glare at the older hybrid. Tommy just watches quietly as Techno unwraps Tommy’s old bandages, looking away from the injured limb as Wilbur’s eyes seemed to glow with possessiveness, Techno starting to make a loud rumble growl in his throat. They acted odd every fucking time they saw his injuries, it wasn’t even that bad anymore!

“Guys it’s fine, just patch it up and we can go do something else.” Tommy mutters, Techno chuffs, taking new bandages out and carefully wrapping Tommy’s arms up, smiling at the small blush that covers the blonds face, embarrassment flowing through him.

“Aww, is the little runt embarrassed at getting taken care of?” Tommy blushes further, hissing and leveling Techno with a harsh glare, squawking in offense when Techno let out a fond chuckle. He crosses his arms in a pout, Techno just snorting at the expression on the younger boys face.

“Can we just go do something now?” Techno chuckled at Tommy’s blatant subject change, Wilbur hummed, brown curls shifting as he tilted his head towards the younger boy, it was bird-like, some of Phil’s habits must have rubbed off on the brunette.

“Where should we go? I don’t know about you but I kind of want to get out of this apartment, and Phil’s not going to be back from patrol in awhile.” Tommy thought for a moment, eyes suddenly flickering brightly as he levels Wilbur with what the brunette could only describe as fucking puppy eyes.

“Wilbur, Wil, Wilby—” Tommy smirked when Wilbur jolted at the nickname, knowing how it made the older man’s heart melt “—can we please go to Sam’s place?” Wilbur stared at his assistant, he wanted nothing more then Tommy and Sam to never meet again, but looking into the blonds bright expression, eyes wide and pleading, Wilbur found himself resigning.

“I- well- Fine.” Wilbur sighed, standing, Techno gave a slightly amused, slightly annoyed huff as he too stood, Tommy cheered, standing and bounding off towards the elevator. He knew that the Sbi and Sam weren’t exactly on good terms for some reason, so he was pretty happy that Wilbur had allowed him to go.

He wonders what he’ll do when he’s down there, hopefully not burn the tower down.

———

Techno levels Wilbur with a glare, a quiet growl escaping his throat as he stares Wilbur down, his younger twin just sighs.

“If Sam so much as hugs Tommy I’m going to take a limb.” Wilbur snorts, not protesting as he walked off towards the elevator, Tommy was already inside, bouncing and eyes gleaming from excitement. Wilbur smiled, walking inside just behind Techno, the piglin hybrid chuffing as he leaned against the back of the elevator, Wilbur walking inside and pressing a button, watching as the doors slide shut.

Wilbur’s mind slowly wonders, Techno and Tommy were idly talking (or yelling in Tommy’s case) about god knows what. Wilbur glanced at the boys arm, the stark grey of bandages making him uneasy, Tommy, despite being their assistant, and just some sixteen year old. (A small part of Wilbur hisses back that Tommy’s not just some sixteen year old, that he was Tommy, and Wilbur didn’t argue).

Despite all of that though, Tommy, in all honesty, was a complete mystery.

He had numerous amounts of wounds on him, from colorful bruises to a fractured arm, it looked like he was used as a punching bag everyday. Wilbur wasn’t just mad, he was furious about the fact his little Sunshine was hurt so badly, and Wilbur had no idea who could’ve done it. Not only that, but his bundle of sun also just seems to be walking around at night like there weren’t criminals and shitheads walking around.

Tommy also stayed at the tower with no hesitation. Wilbur was the most concerned about this fact, his assistant lived with his older brother, (the thought making Wilbur hiss, he and the others didn’t talk about him much, it was much easier to ignore any family Tommy had), what was his name? Drum? Dram? Dreum? Dream? Whatever the shit’s name was, it made Wilbur uneasy, he means, why hasn’t Dream not call at least once to ask if Tommy was alright, he has to know Tommy’s here, it’s been days, of course he has to.

Somehow, the man makes Wilbur think of his worst nightmares instead dreams.

———

Techno has decided he hates his instincts and wants to die.

His instincts had decided giving Techno a lovely headache every time he was around the runt was just the greatest plan ever. Tommy was currently babbling off about something and none the wiser about Techno’s suffering, E runt runt protect sounder brother runt sounder protect runt- Techno now understands why Phil has a hard time keeping his father instincts at bay.

DING

Tommy suddenly stops rambling on about raccoons, instead, he gasps loudly, eyes lighting up as he dashes out the door, making Wilbur stumble and almost fall. Tommy dashes into the room with Techno trailing close behind, snorting as the stoat started to gaze at everything like they were made of diamonds.

“What’s going on here?” Sam suddenly appeared, his fluffy tail flicking idly behind him, he smiled warmly when he spotted the blond, arms opening in a silent invitation that, to Techno and Wilbur’s utter distaste, Tommy accepted. He sprinted into the green haired hybrids arms, a bright smile one his face that made Techno growl with possessiveness, although he stopped when he noticed how the back of Tommy’s sweater ruffled, his mind blue screening from confusion as he held back a ‘heh?’.

Why was the stoats sweater so odd? It was one of the ones Wilbur got for Tommy’s birthday right? Wilbur didn’t mention anything about moving sweaters, Techno glanced at his twin, the brunette with the same look of confusion as Techno felt, alright, maybe he didn’t know either.

More importantly though, Techno was currently trying extremely hard not to kill Sam.

Except Sam seemed to be trying to die because he was making eye contact with Techno while hugging Tommy. Techno is ready to stab that assistant stealer, and by the look of absolute hatred in Wilbur’s eyes, it seemed he wasn’t that far behind. Sam was running a hand through Tommy’s gold blond hair, Techno was pretty close to stabbing Sam the same amount of times the hybrid had hugged Tommy.

Which was a LOT of times.

“Hey, how about you go look around for a bit, I’m kind of working on a project so I need to do that.” Tommy scrunched his face up in an extremely adorable look, which made the hybrid purr, Tommy protested, but was shut down by Sam almost instantly, his assistant slumped, head hanging as he trudged his way over to Techno and Wilbur. Now, Techno dislikes Sam a LOT, but he was currently glad that Sam had sent Tommy away, because that means more Tommy time.

“Awww, it’s alright Tommy, you can spend time with Wilbur and Techno now!” Wilbur smiled, and Tommy just huffed, a small grin of his own spreading across his face. Wilbur cooed, tugging him closer and engulfing him into a tight hug, which the boy seems fine with as he melts into the affection.

“We should probably go do something, what do you want Tommy?” Tommy hummed, thinking for awhile before he smiled.

“Candy—”

“TOMMY NO-!”

Tommy pouted, crossing his arms and turning away from both of them, Wilbur just hummed thoughtfully. Ever since Tommy had a sugar high that one time, none of them allowed him too much candy freely. Techno still remembers the chaos that ensued, and the clock certainly did too (Phil was not very happy to find the clock shattered on the ground when he came home one day). Techno chuffs, turning away and eyeing a few projects Sam has lying around, a half finished costume that looked vaguely like Fundy’s gear, a small voice changer, and a few other contraptions that Techno doesn’t care to identify.

“What’re you looking at Tech?” Tommy suddenly speaks, appearing next to the older piglin, Techno huffs, ignoring the blonds question to instead ruffle the teen’s hair which leads to him squawking and glaring at him. Techno only laughs.

Tommy does not appreciate it.

The three of them fell into easy banter, Tommy occasionally having to be held back by Techno as to not deck Wilbur across the face for a witty remark he said. Techno rolled his eyes fondly at the bickering, ears twitching when he heard a small shuffle, he turned, eyes narrowing as he spots Sam entering the room, holding what looks to be a plushy.

“Tommy!” Sam called, a bit hiss in the back of his throat. Tommy didn’t notice the dark looks his two employers sent the creeper hybrid, Sam just smiled smugly at them, tail lashing as he turned his attention back to Tommy. The blond was practically bouncing on his feet, Techno grumbled, watching the interaction with fond eyes, fond eyes directed only at Tommy that is.

Techno and Wilbur didn’t hear most of the conversation, only seeing how their assistants face seemed to beam, eyes lighting up as he quickly takes the offered plush, cradling it as if it were a baby. Upon closer inspection, it was a green raccoon, wearing a construction helmet and outfit, it had a pickaxe in one hand and a redstone torch in the other. Runt runt mine runt protect mine runt stoat family stoat mine- This is one of the few times Techno agreed with his instincts.

Techno was this close to ripping Sam to shreds.

But alas, it seemed the runt enjoyed the gift, smirking and giggling as he yells thanks towards the older man, before he ran towards Techno and Wilbur, a smile plastered on his face. Techno smiled softly, heart warming as he starts showing off his new plush, childish glint in his teal blue eyes, like a kid showing off a drawing they did to their parents.

“Tech! Techno look! Wil! Look! Sam got me a poggers plushy!” Wilbur grins, eyes softening at the younger blond who continued to babble about the plush he had dubbed ‘Sam Nook’. Apparently Sam had tried to put in a voice box, but it didn’t really come out right, Tommy said he didn’t mind, saying how he was going to fix it, Techno found it kind of adorable.

“That’s great sweetheart—” Wilbur suddenly interrupts, eyes glinting with dark fondness “—But we should be going now dear, we’ve stayed a bit longer then necessary.” Tommy wrinkles his nose, but doesn’t question his odd aura of I’m-about-to-commit-several-war-crimes-becuase-you-are-talking-nicely-about-someone-other-then-me. Instead of going down that rabbit hole, Tommy just shrugs and turns, waving goodbye to Sam before skipping tot he elevator, Techno on his tail.

“Say, Tommy, how are you going to repair that voice box?” Techno asks after a moment, Wilbur entering the elevator as he turns towards the blond boy. Tommy hums, his sweater moving oddly, Techno squinted in confusion, but snapped his attention back to the blonds face when he replied.

“I know a place in my district, it’ll only take a second, so you guys don’t need to come with me.” Wilbur didn’t look too pleased with that, neither did Techno, and apparently his instincts too. Runt alone runt stoat protect alone danger danger runt alone alone danger protect runt protecter runt- Techno chuffed, his instincts were going to be the end of him, he was a bit confused on the ‘protecter’ part, maybe it was referring to him protecting Tommy? But no, the title protecter went with the eldest or protecter of the sounder, but Phil was still here—?

Techno was too tired to think about it further.

He was also too tired for the ensuing argument that Wilbur and Tommy got into. Techno also didn’t have the strength to argue about going, so instead he relented, leaving Wilbur to argue with the energetic blond instead. Unsurprisingly, Tommy managed to convince Wilbur to not follow him by threatening his permission to cuddle Tommy. Part of Techno was uneasy that Tommy was going alone this late, Techno guessed that part of him was his instincts. But Techno didn’t see anything too worrying, after all, what was the worst that could happen?

…

Techno was a stupid and foolish man to think of those words at this moment.

———

Tommy was currently stuck in a very NOT poggers situation and it was not fun.

He was just going out to the store to get animal crossing, since he had the greatest idea to put in the animal crossing-villager-speech-noise-thingy in Sam Nook’s voice box. It was around dusk, which was fine because Tommy was only a few block away from the store, but apparently life decided it still hates Tommy and has said ‘No no no, no happiness for you!’ And decided to chuck a group of muggers at him.

Now, here’s the thing, Snowbird can handle a few muggers, Tommy can handle a few muggers, fucking arm-in-sling-fractured-bone Tommy cannot! Which is why he’s in this stupid ass situation in the first place! Tommy grumbles as he takes another kick to the stomach, fuck that hurt, damn, now Tommy wished he had agreed for Wilbur to come with him, Tech looked like he needed a nap though. Plus, these bitches had red eyes, and Tommy was honestly very done with red eyes pricks that weren’t named Technoblade.

“come on! We’ve seen ya’ hangin’ ‘round th’ hero tower, you’ve gotta have some cash on ya!” Tommy hissed as another kick landed itself against his stomach, Tommy groaned in both pain and annoyance, he just wanted to go back home and get a cup of hot chocolate.

Tommy didn’t question when the hero tower became home, he didn’t particularly mind either.

“F- Fuck off will ya?!” Tommy hissed out, voice stuttering as he gets thrown across the alley, damn, and his wings were getting better too. Tommy was tired, clutching his sweater as he just stayed there, he was tired, and he just wanted them to get it over with.

Just as he prepared for a blow to the face, he instead heard a flap of large, very large wings overhead.

“What the—” Suddenly a gust of wind so strong it made Tommy roll happened, and Tommy very unhappily rolled, wincing when his wings were crushed yet again. Fuck, those were just about to heal, and here Tommy thought he could get away with getting them unharmed. Tommy looked up, eyes widening when he spotted a wall of feathers, black feathers that glistened beautifully in moonlight.

Phil? Tommy thought hopefully, desperately, but with closer inspection, Tommy saw that it wasn’t the older blond. The person in front of him had black wings with brown tipped feathers, beautiful crimson dots decorated the ends of each feather like droplets of blood. She, Tommy assumed, had brown hair, almost black with how dark it was, and was currently standing between him and his attackers in an almost protective stance.

Huh, that’s nice of her, oh, is Tommy suffering from blood loss? Ohhhhhh yea, yea he was.

“You.” The woman with wings hissed, feathers rattling as her talons glistened in the moonlight, sharp and deadly, like a knife, or a dagger that one of the men had cut him with, Aw, now Tommy felt sad. Tommy almost flinched back when he heard her voice, it was furious, venomous, poisonous, downright toxic, Tommy didn’t even know woman could be so intimidating until this moment, and now Tommy was scared.

“You fucking dumbasses. I’m going to make sure you will regret ever touching a single hair on his head.” And with that declaration, she surged forward, Tommy didn’t remember most of the fight, just bits and pieces, and what pieces he did get were filled with crimson red. She seemed familiar, but Tommy didn’t really know why, he was in too much pain to care anyways. He was also sulking about not being able to get his animal crossing game, which sucked.

After what seemed like ages of hearing those wrong’ens screeching bloody murder, (Tommy tried not to think of how that was probably the reason they were screaming, oh how ignorance was such a blessing). They finally stopped, leaving just silence. Tommy whined, not bothering to hide the chirp mixed in there, or the peeps and thrills, he was too tired to care at this point.

“Shhhh, it’s okay darling it’s alright!” The woman reassured, suddenly next to him, pulling him up and cradling him like some fucking child, not that Tommy was complaining, it was kind of nice. She cooed, wings ruffling as she chirped, tweeting response, Tommy very quickly shut up, suddenly realizing he was revealing his entire fucking identity to a literal stranger.

“Tommy! Tommy are you here!? Come on answer me!” A voice suddenly echoed, Tommy registered it as Wilbur’s voice, Tommy didn’t have the energy to respond though, opting to instead, curl up in the woman’s hold and shut his eyes.

He was tired okay?

“He’s over here Wil!” The woman suddenly shouts, Tommy frowns, how did this woman know Wilbur? The blond heard a gasp, suddenly realizing he was being carried by someone else. They were warm, and Tommy felt small tusks brush against his forehead, Tommy blinks his eyes open blearily, realizing he was being held by Techno, not Wilbur or the pretty woman.

“—rrive in like, a day or two! We didn’t think you’d arrive now!” Tommy looks over to see Wilbur talking with the pretty woman, did they know each other? Eh, Tommy doesn’t care, he was tired, and a small bit of paranoia kept whispering in the back of his mind about how he had just chirped in front of someone that knew the Sbi and that wasn’t Dream.

Tommy promptly shuts off his thoughts as soon as he remembered the green bastard existed.

Tommy hummed, burrowing himself closer to the literal oven he calls Technoblade. Techno just chuffs, smushing his face into Tommy’s hair, chuffing, Tommy grumbles, but doesn’t mind, deciding instead, that sleeping was much better. Tommy does not feel an ounce of remorse when he falls asleep without another word, leaving everyone to panic since he was technically bleeding out. Oh well.

——

Tommy blinked his eyes open, groaning when he felt his limbs ache. He was tired, but at the same time felt the buzz of energy in his limbs. Tommy sat up quickly, hissing when his chest throbbed, he didn’t hear the surprised gasp next to him, instead he was focused on clutching his arm and chest as spikes of pain shot through them.

Damn those fuckin’ muggers.

“Stop moving! Here, take this, it’ll lessen the pain.” Tommy blinked, turning to his side to be met with not the dark crimson of Techno’s eyes, or bright ocean blues of Phil’s, gods not even Wilbur’s dull brown ones.

He stared into bright, oddly mesmerizing purple eyes.

“What the fuck…..?” What the fuck indeed himself, gods he was great at these situations. The woman in front of him only laughed, purple eyes crinkling as Tommy realized that she was the same woman that helped him from those bastards in the alley. She smiled, chirping as she hands him a mug filled with some hot chocolate, which he thankfully gulps down before almost choking at a realization that hits him like a lighting bolt.

“H- Hold up! You heard me chirp! Y- You know….?” She smiled, nodding, wings ruffling as she carded her talons through his hair, making him involuntarily relax, his muscles un-tensing. She just chirped, smiling at him softly.

“I did, but I can assure you your secret is safe with me little snowbird.” Tommy shudders as he realizes someone knows his secret, someone he just met, not Tubbo or Ranboo. Suddenly he realized that this woman was not just someone, Tommy stared at her wings, her hair, her eyes and those fucking crimson markings on her feathers.

Purple eyes, black brown feathers with a crimson dot mark, brown hair- Yep, this was Kristin, Philza’s fucking wife.

Just as Tommy was about to panic though, he suddenly registered fully what she said before, confusion written in his features.

“I- your not going to tell on me?” She shook her head with a smile, and Tommy swears he’s never felt relief like right now. He smiles brightly, suddenly throwing himself at the woman, wrapping his arms around her as he starts chirping thanks. She chuckles softly, hugging him back happily. Tommy knows it’s only a matter of time before he was fussed over by the others, but honestly, he didn’t want to think about that right now.

So instead, Tommy just drank the rest of his hot chocolate and went back to sleep before he could get coddled. With Kristin by his side, he felt safer, warmer somehow, he thrilled when she carded her talons through his hair, chirping, she knew, and for some reason or another, Tommy had a feeling she would keep that promise.

Plus, Kristin sang nice lullabies, who wouldn’t fall asleep to that?

———

“Dream, are you sure we have to do that?”

The masked man only nodded, Sapnap felt queasy, his mind and gut shouting how wrong wrong wrong this man was.

“Don’t you care about him?”

Dream was silent, very silent. Sapnap was scared he hit a nerve before the man sighed, turning towards Sapnap with a manic, unhinged grin. Sapnap wanted to run, but found himself frozen in place.

“I did Sapnap, I really, really did.” Dream muttered, staring straight into Sapnap’s eyes, the hybrid shuffled uncomfortably.

Sapnap knew he wasn’t lying, and that made it all the more frightening.

Dream cared for Tommy, cherished the blond with all his heart.

But that was Dream years ago.

The man in front of Sapnap right now was far different, laughing manically as he thought about all the ways to hurt the boy, to break him.

Sapnap wished his father had never met Dream, maybe both his and Tommy’s life would’ve stayed happy.

Chapter Text

So, Technoblade is now watching us from the heavens ay?

im not going to be posting for awhile I think. If you don’t know what’s happen here, https://youtu.be/DPMluEVUqS0.

I’m gonna be crying in the corner for awhile so yea, expect a very shaky one shot Techno fic soon that I was working for. I’m sobbing, Techno, please Rest In Peace king, and everyone who reads my fics please respect the fact I’m crying over a content creator and I will mourn with no shame.

hope you guys don’t mind the delay, and pog through the pain ducklings.

Chapter Text

Kay, so I know that I haven’t been posting much, not really at all honestly.

I would like to apologize for not posting, I truly am sorry, I lost motivation for writing this a long, long time ago, and it would take me so long just to get a single chapter out.

I guess the news was the final straw. Now, if you think I’m going to discontinue this fic, your wrong. I won’t, I cannot promise on time updates, but I can promise updates. For those who have stayed this long, thank you for waiting, I’m glad so many of you enjoy this fic even if I really don’t.

Now, I’ll give you guys your well deserved explanation as to why I practically disappeared off the surface of the earth.

I started school, yes, I’m a minor, I started school around a week ago, and things have just been really busy with that.

Another thing is the fact that I realized that the reason this fic has spiraled so out of my vision for it, is because writing is an out lit. Writers usually write how they feel without knowing it, if they are content, stable, and in a good mood, their writing will most likely sub consciously be happy, fluffy.

I realize my mental health is worse then I originally thought, which is probably why this fic is so dark and messy, I sub consciously made this fic’s mood my own. I’m getting help, at least close enough to professional help, so that’s that.

As for this fic, it is truly a mess, the plot’s plot holes have holes, but you guys love it nonetheless for some odd reason. Even so, I’m glad you do, this fic will mostly be my therapy writing, just me writing and letting my sub conscious happen, like always.

So yes, this fic is continuing, even if the updates are slow, I’ll try not to keep you guys waiting for too long though.

Thank you for reading and enjoying my fic even if this fic was apparently me just sub consciously dumping my emotions out and letting them spill into a messy, vigilante, touch starved angst pile.

Even so, I’m glad you guys enjoy, and thank you for reading, truly.

Chapter Text

Hi, it’s Snek again, once more I have come with not a chapter sadly, but yet another flippin announcement.

So remember when I said I wouldn’t discontinue this fic? Ya’know, the chapter I made right before this one?

hah, yeah, I wasn’t lying. I truly didn’t want to, I still don’t want to, but I realize I need to stop lying to myself, and to you all.

I have no desire, motivation, care, or even energy to continue this fic. I had no plan for this fanfic, and it is literally my emotions in a story. I love you all, I really do- but I’ve found that I didn’t have motivation for a long, long time. Chapter 16 I think was the first time I really started experiencing the lack of motivation. I think I’ve been lying to myself about how ‘oh it’s just writers block’ but no, I’m stopping myself from giving myself, and you all false hope.

so yes, I’m discontinuing this fic.

but don’t cry just yet, please- (don’t cry ducklings I still love you all:<)

I will be doing a rewrite, not like I’m fully rewriting it- I will be taking the original chapters and basically editing it, adding to it, and just revising it so the story is more cohesive. If you want to stick around for that, the newest chapter will either be out by Sunday, Monday, or maybe next week if my cold decides it wants to be more then just a simple annoyance.

Thank you all for sticking around for this long, and I’m so so sorry it had to come to this. But I truly don’t think I can continue on, my newest fic will be the rewrite of this.

(P.S Any of you want the not even half completed chapter with Mumza:’D?)

Chapter Text

“Tombird!”

Tommy groaned, eyelids heavy as he felt warmth course through his body. He blinked, eyes landing on bright green, he warbled in confusion, why was the Sbi apartment green? Tommy sat up, looking around, suddenly registering where he was. And it wasn’t the Sbi floor.

He was in a tree, he was shorter, wings still small with down, yet had started sprouting feathers. His hands were smaller, and he had little wisps of gold framing his face. Tommy recognized the tree he was in, the pile of leaves that made up his ‘nest’, he remembered this day, the soft glow of the sun, beating against his skin like a warm hug. His hair shining like a nest of spun gold, laughter and warmth filled air, as Tommy spent the day with his flock.

His only flock.

Tommy was spiraling, because this day, he was not with Phil or Techno or Wilbur. He never met Tubbo or Ranboo, none of the other vigilantes, hell Tommy wasn’t even a vigilante right now!

And one, one small, simple glance down confirmed all his suspicions.

“Tombird!” Emerald green eyes glittering up at the blond, fondness and adoration glimmered in the jewel like pupils. Tommy knew those eyes, knew them better then he should, knew the pain and torment that he went through as they watched on with glee.

Except these eyes held fondness, held adoration for him, love and care. His hair was almost as golden as Tommy’s, only slightly darker, unlike the dirty blond it was when Tommy last saw him. His eyes were a stunning emerald green, not the dull, sadistic jade jewels Tommy knew they were.

And this Dream, this Dream wore no mask, his freckled face in full display in the sunlight.

“Tombird! What did I say about making a nest in the tree? Your going to fall!” Tommy was being scolded, Tommy knew he was being scolded. But instead of fear, or anger, or even regret, Tommy felt the atmosphere lift with giddiness, he could hear himself giggle, fluff out his wings and stick his tongue out at Dream like that wasn’t a death sentence.

“Psh- I’m a big man now! You can’t stop me!” Tommy heard the words loud and clear, and it seemed that ‘Dream’ did too, his face breaking out into a large grin, eyes shining with amusement. He crossed his arms, his white T-shirt- which unlike his iconic lime green hood -ruffled. Tommy liked this look on Dream, he looked nicer. (He was nicer).

“Oh really? What’s stopping me from climbing that tree right now to grab ya’ little Birdy?” Tommy felt himself grin, the blonde  suddenly registered that this was a dream, because he was suddenly thrown forward- his wings in the dream outstretched. He screamed, eyes closing as he braced for the impact.

….but none came.

Tommy slowly blinked his eyes open, a warm feeling settled in his stomach. Tommy looked up, eyes locking yet not with bright emerald ones. The strange Dream cooed, eyes full of fondness and just so much love that it made Tommy want to cry. Tommy felt tears stream down his face, suddenly realizing that was very much true. Dream-but-not-Dream stared at him in worry, a frown graced his lips, eyes filling with concern for him, for Tommy.

“Tombird? Are you alright?” Tommy sniffled, he hated it when his dreams do this, when they taunted him with memories, memories of a kinder, nicer Dream. Of a time when Dream seemed to care for Tommy, loved and cherished him. Dream-but-not-Dream’s face contorted into more concern, he started rocking Tommy slowly, shushing the blond and cooing at him. Pressing his head into Tommy’s golden locks, rubbing soft circles into the avian’s back.

“Sunshine, are you alright? Why are you crying? Sunshine?” Tommy’s brow furrowed, Dream came up with a lot of nicknames for Tommy when he was still nice, like Tombird, but he never came up with sunshine, the only person that called him sunshine was—

“Sunshine? Please stop crying darling, me and Techno are worried.” Tommy groaned, eyes opening a second time and instantly locking with deep brown.

Fuckin’ Wilbur, the prick.

“ ‘Ey, pri’k, Wh’r you wa’chn me sle’p?” Tommy slurred out tiredly, wings shuffling uncomfortably from inside his sweater. Tommy heard someone chuff next to him, he turned, blinking blearily at the pink haired hero next to him. He chuffed again, reaching out and carding through Tommy’s hair.

“Why’re you cryin’ runt? Do you feel sick? Does anywhere hurt?” Tommy grumbled tiredly, shaking his head at all the questions, his wings fluffing up and pressing against his sweater, making him gasp in pain.

And of course- because Techno and Wilbur are pricks -they noticed.

Technoblade pulled Tommy closer, his chuffs increasing in volume as he tucked Tommy under his chin. Pink strands falling around Tommy, the blond held back a chirp, instead burrowing into the warmth the other gave him. He heard an annoyed scoff somewhere near them, the sound of fabric ruffling echoed across the room.

“Why does he burrow into you while tired but the first thing he does to me in call me a prick?” Wilbur huffed for dramatic effect, Tommy turned, spotting the brown haired man with his arms crossed, face set in a pout. Tommy shook his head, manchild, he thought.

Tommy suddenly became very aware of how Techno’s arms tightened around him.

“Maybe I’m just the favorite.” The older’s voice was its normal deadpan, although Tommy could identify something else in it. It felt dark, and Tommy shivered despite the fact Techno gave off more heat then a sun exploding. Tommy didn’t notice Wilbur’s chestnut brown eyes flashing a bright red, teeth clenching and nails digging into his palm.

“No you aren’t.” Tommy squeaked, eyes flickering back and forth between the increasing tension between the two men in the room. Okayyyy, Tommy thought, glancing at the two men glaring daggers at each other, weirdos. Grumbling, Tommy burrowed himself deeper into the older’s chest, his wings ached faintly, but other then that he felt alright, all his injuries seemed to almost be fully healed. That was nice.

Tommy heard a growl, Techno’s arms tightened around him, clutching him in an almost possessive manner. Tommy squeaked as Wilbur hissed, the blonde still oblivious to how the older brunette’s eyes flashed a bright, bloody, ruby red. In a matter of seconds the brunette was rushing forward, quickly, yet gently, taking hold of Tommy and pulling him out of the other’s grasp, causing the pinkette to grunt in surprise.

“WILBUR!” Technoblade hissed, he instantly sat up, throwing the covers off and quickly standing, hair frazzled, eyes wide yet positively glowing. His ear flicked, small tusks grinding as he stepped forward, Tommy was tucked under the brunette’s chin, Wilbur growled, quickly tuning and running towards the exit, with Techno quick on his heels. The two growled as they raced across the living room, and Tommy is getting really tired of getting fought over.

Suddenly- as sudden as falling down a pit you didn’t notice -the room instantly darkens and both Techno and Wilbur stop hissing at each other for once.

They all turn, eyes landing on the figure perched on the couch only a foot or two away. She tilts her head, purple gold eyes blinking back at them before she fluffs up her wings and makes a low crooning noise in the back of her throat.

“Boys, what are you doing with Tommy?” Instantly the two heros freeze, Techno’s pointed ears pinned themselves against his head as Wilbur pointedly looked at the floor as if it were the most interesting thing in the world. Kristin only laughed, feathers ruffling as she jumped off the couch, landing softly as she quickly walks over and takes Tommy into her arms, displaying a quite frankly startling amount of strength.

“Wait- hang on mom I was holding him first-“

“Mum please give him to me Wilbur stole him-“ 

Both men argued over who got to hold Tommy, meanwhile Kristin just stood cooing and chirping at Tommy, who was trying very hard not to coo and thrill back.

“Boys, please kindly shut the fuck up, I do not care for your little squabbles since it’s quite plain to see I’ll be the one to hold him for today.” Instantly Techno and Wilbur started protesting, but they shut their mouth when Kristin waves her hand. Eyes flashing for a moment that has Techno whimpering and Wilbur shrinking in on himself.

“If you two don’t shut it I’ll get Phil.” Tommy watched in surprised amusement as both men shrink back, both letting out high pitched whines at Kristin. Kristin smiled softly, she cooed and chirped as she- very easily by the way -picked Tommy up, she ignored his high pitched yelp, only chirping and nuzzling into the blonde’s soft curls with a giggle.

“Come now Toms, I want to spend some time with the new flock mate for today.” Tommy ignored the fuzzy feeling in his chest when Kristin said ‘Flock mate’. The blonde let out a soft mumble, but untimely didn’t do a whole lot to get away from his very apparent kidnapping.

They soon walked into Phil’s room, which Tommy guessed she slept in when she visited.

The older avian placed the blonde down in the nest, chirping and cooing at the confused look he had on his face as she started piling blankets and pillows beside each other. She chirped and warbled softly as Tommy shifted, trying to wrangle his instincts when he recognized the very apparent nest that was being built right in front of him. He itched to let his wings go, to just ignore the problems and consequences of what would happen if he did.

He refrained…if only just barely.

“C’mon- why won’t you just- STAY-“ Tommy let out a small giggle at the older woman’s frustration, her wings puffing up and fluffing up in frustration. Her face scrunched up as she tried stuffing a pillow down in a specific place, letting out a hiss when it bounced back. Tommy smiled as he laid back, practically melting into the soft cushions beneath him. His wings stung a bit and he felt his arm thrum with the dull throb of a still healing injury, but other then that he was actually rather content.